with_o his_o own_o and_o have_v my_o resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o be_v more_o absolute_a my_o trust_n in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o and_o whole_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o quiet_o die_v to_o thou_o and_o whole_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n §_o 5._o ii_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o want_n of_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o my_o strangeness_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n induce_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o general_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_v that_o soul_n be_v substance_n and_o not_o annihilate_v and_o essential_o the_o same_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o body_n as_o before_o i_o doubt_v not_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n nor_o the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o can_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o re-enter_v into_o this_o if_o god_n raise_v this_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o yet_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o second_o beginning_n will_v be_v by_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a active_a operative_a and_o permanent_a the_o visible_a except_v light_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a be_v of_o themselves_o but_o lifeless_a dross_n it_o be_v the_o unseen_a part_n of_o plant_n and_o flower_n which_o cause_v all_o their_o growth_n and_o beauty_n their_o fruit_n and_o sweetness_n passive_a matter_n be_v but_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o invisible_a active_a power_n as_o chess-man_n be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o gamester_n hand_n what_o a_o loathsome_a corpse_n be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o animate_v actuate_v or_o move_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v or_o continuation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o where_o every_o thing_n demonstrate_v they_o as_o their_o effect_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o these_o gross_a material_n which_o we_o see_v §_o 6._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o certain_a communion_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o our_o life_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o we_o have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o envious_a spirit_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o certain_a narrative_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o temptation_n do_v evince_v and_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o creature_n on_o earth_n for_o kind_n and_o number_n yea_o the_o diversity_n of_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v partly_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o through_o one_o and_o to_o one_o yet_o absolute_a unity_n be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o perfection_n as_o to_o lose_v our_o specifique_a or_o numerical_a diversity_n by_o any_o union_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o active_a a_o nature_n as_o soul_n dwell_v above_o in_o the_o lucid_a region_n in_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a and_o with_o their_o better_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o activity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n their_o region_n and_o their_o company_n and_o my_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n §_o 7._o organical_a sight_n be_v give_v i_o for_o my_o use_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o hawk_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o this_o than_o i_o have_v mental_a knowledge_n reach_v further_a than_o sight_n and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o for_o a_o high_a use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o embody_v in_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n that_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o useful_a faculty_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o faith_n be_v a_o understand_a act_n it_o know_v thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o believe_v holy_a soul_n that_o have_v pass_v hence_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a infidel_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v fault_n or_o folly_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n be_v best_a then_o why_o be_v not_o law_n make_v to_o command_v sensuality_n and_o forbâ—d_a piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o feign_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o its_o disease_n and_o our_o great_a disease_n for_o our_o perfection_n but_o if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v better_o than_o impiety_n and_o vice_n the_o principle_n and_o necessary_a motive_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o abominable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a only_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o miserable_a deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wouâ—d_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o foolish_a manichee_n that_o think_v a_o bad_a god_n make_v this_o world_n yea_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v we_o for_o a_o mischief_n but_o rule_v uâ—_n to_o our_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n and_o give_v we_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a law_n in_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o needless_a trouble_n shall_v i_o not_o abhor_v every_o suggestion_n that_o contain_v such_o inhuman_a absurdity_n as_o these_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o must_v make_v man_n such_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a §_o 8._o iii_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a and_o my_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v so_o small_a be_v partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o many_o wilful_a sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o our_o common_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o strangeness_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o body_n form_n according_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o capacity_n affection_n be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o thing_n see_v than_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unseen_a and_o know_v only_o very_o defective_o by_o general_a and_o not_o by_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o yet_o this_o o_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o grace_n his_o work_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o whatever_o of_o god_n i_o see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n word_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v and_o delightful_a love_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o loveliness_n will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o speedy_a appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o joyful_a to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o calamity_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o affection_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o my_o profession_n do_v not_o signify_v unsoundness_n in_o my_o belief_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o shameful_a that_o one_o that_o expect_v quick_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a world_n
self-love_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o sensation_n and_o intuition_n rather_o than_o by_o discursive_a reason_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o late_a philosopher_n make_v snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o too_o much_o vilify_a sense_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o if_o sense_n be_v but_o some_o loseable_a accident_n of_o contempered_a atom_n but_o sensation_n though_o diversify_v by_o organ_n and_o use_v and_o so_o far_o mutable_a be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a spiritual_a form_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o chambre_n and_o some_o other_o make_v brute_n a_o low_a rank_n of_o rational_n and_o man_n another_o high_a species_n as_o have_v his_o noble_a reason_n for_o high_a end_n so_o for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o noble_a order_n here_o of_o sensitive_n and_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v sensation_n and_o connex_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_o and_o if_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v but_o a_o high_a species_n of_o internal_a sensation_n than_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n be_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o height_n that_o shall_v set_v man_n specifical_o above_o the_o brute_n and_o i_o be_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v that_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v essential_o sensitive_a and_o more_o and_o that_o their_o sensation_n never_o cease_v 4._o and_o still_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o nature_n itself_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n will_v long_o continue_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v formal_o or_o natural_o a_o intellective_a power_n in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o let_v other_o that_o will_v inquire_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o vehicle_n or_o none_o to_o act_n in_o and_o whether_o aereal_a or_o igneous_a and_o ethereal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o intellectual_a sort_n of_o fire_n as_o material_a as_o the_o solar_n fire_n who_o not_o compound_v but_o inadequate-conceptus_a objectivi_fw-la be_v a_o igneous_a substance_n and_o a_o formal_a virtue_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o intellection_n with_o other_o such_o puzzle_v doubt_n it_o satisfy_v i_o that_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v its_o noble_a power_n in_o vain_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o god_n word_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o nature_n and_o withal_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n or_o volition_n be_v act_n so_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o fire_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o its_o separation_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o its_o incorporation_n hinder_v the_o two_o latter_a by_o hide_v object_n whatever_o be_v say_v of_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n §_o 33._o vii_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v whether_o soul_n shall_v continue_v their_o individuation_n or_o rather_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o return_v so_o to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o divers_a or_o many_o individual_v as_o now_o as_o extinguish_v candle_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o illuminate_v air_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v much_o for_o other_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v i_o need_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o either_o soul_n be_v partible_a substance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o partible_a how_o be_v they_o unible_a if_o many_o may_v be_v make_v one_o by_o conjunction_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o one_o may_v by_o god_n be_v make_v many_o again_o by_o partition_n either_o all_o or_o many_o soul_n be_v now_o but_o one_o individuate_n only_o by_o matter_n as_o many_o gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o many_o candle_n light_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o now_o in_o several_a body_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o hereafter_o any_o more_o than_o now_o augustine_n de_fw-la anim._n be_v put_v on_o the_o question_n 1._o whether_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o digest_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o and_o many_o which_o he_o think_v will_v seem_v to_o some_o ridiculous_a but_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o incline_v to_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o the_o leave_n or_o fruit_n do_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o but_o we_o be_v certain_a for_o all_o this_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v yet_o many_o individual_n and_o not_o all_o one_o soul_n or_o man._n iâ—_n our_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n on_o the_o same_o tree_n yet_o those_o leave_n and_o fruit_n be_v numerous_a and_o individual_a leave_n and_o fruit_n though_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v this_o prove_v of_o our_o present_n or_o our_o future_a state_n it_o will_v not_o alter_v our_o hope_n or_o fear_n for_o as_o now_o though_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o be_v in_o god_n and_o as_o some_o dream_n be_v part_n of_o a_o common_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o other_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o some_o foolish_a and_o evil_a some_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o some_o at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v now_o no_o ease_n to_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v tell_v that_o radical_o all_o soul_n be_v one_o no_o more_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o can_v man_n reasonable_o hope_v for_o or_o fear_v such_o a_o union_n as_o shall_v make_v their_o state_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o if_o you_o graft_v many_o sort_n of_o sciens_fw-la some_o sweet_a some_o bitter_a some_o crab_n on_o the_o same_o stock_n they_o will_v be_v one_o tree_n and_o yet_o have_v diversity_n of_o fruit_n if_o soul_n be_v not_o unible_a nor_o partible_n substance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o any_o such_o union_n with_o a_o common_a soul_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o separable_a part_n and_o still_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o crab_n upon_o the_o foresay_a stock_n or_o tree_n and_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n cease_v not_o by_o any_o union_n with_o other_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n by_o close_a dependence_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o good_a be_v good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v bad_a and_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v torment_v or_o miserable_a god_n suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v when_o but_o a_o tooth_n do_v ache_v for_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v himself_o be_v he_o passive_a therefore_o to_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o cessation_n of_o our_o individuation_n by_o any_o union_n with_o a_o creature_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o good_a less_o good_a or_o happy_a or_o the_o bad_a less_o bad_a or_o miserable_a be_v a_o groundless_a folly_n §_o 34._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o near_a union_n of_o holy_a soul_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o than_o we_o can_v here_o conceive_v of_o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o our_o hope_n 1._o god_n himself_o though_o equal_o every_o where_o in_o his_o essence_n do_v operate_v very_o various_o on_o his_o creature_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o operate_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o on_o some_o he_o operate_v by_o common_a grace_n to_o some_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o dwell_v by_o love_n and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o comparison_n as_o satan_n act_v on_o some_o only_o by_o suggestion_n but_o on_o other_o so_o despotical_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o possess_v they_o so_o god_n spirit_n work_v on_o holy_a soul_n so_o powerful_o and_o constant_o as_o be_v call_v his_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n have_v such_o a_o further_a extraordinary_a operation_n as_o be_v just_o call_v a_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o more_o essential_a presence_n for_o
that_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o relation_n and_o so_o holy_a soul_n be_v under_o a_o more_o felicitating_a operation_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o he_o than_o now_o they_o have_v §_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o thing_n have_v natural_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a every_o clod_n and_o stone_n incline_v to_o the_o earth_n water_n will_v go_v to_o water_n air_n to_o air_n fire_n to_o fire_n bird_n and_o beast_n associate_v with_o their_o like_a and_o the_o noble_a nature_n be_v most_o strong_o thus_o incline_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o holy_a soul_n §_o 36._o 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o inordinate_a contraction_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o individual-person_n with_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o all_o about_o we_o according_a to_o every_o creature_n goodness_n and_o special_o to_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a who_o we_o shall_v love_v above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o daily_a terror_n and_o self-distracting_a self-tormenting_a care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n proceed_v from_o this_o inordinate_a love_n and_o adhesion_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o our_o better_a state_n we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o selfish_a love_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a and_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o must_v be_v by_o our_o prefer_v the_o common_a and_o the_o divine_a good_a and_o interest_n §_o 37._o and_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n and_o plague_n of_o selfishness_n and_o how_o it_o now_o corrupt_v tempt_v and_o disquiet_v i_o that_o when_o i_o feel_v any_o fear_n lest_o individuation_n cease_v and_o my_o soul_n fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v all_o soul_n do_v at_o death_n i_o find_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a selfishness_n for_o reason_n see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o §_o 38._o 4._o for_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n do_v strongly_a desire_v it_o fervent_a lover_n think_v they_o can_v scarce_o be_v too_o much_o one._n and_o love_n be_v our_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v union_n §_o 39_o 5._o and_o i_o find_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v the_o first_o and_o full_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o fervent_a love_n and_o the_o near_a union_n and_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o propriety_n and_o distance_n §_o 40._o 6._o and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o unity_n joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o this_o he_o place_v much_o of_o their_o persection_n §_o 41._o 7._o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a nature_n and_o that_o all_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o conjunction_n in_o society_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o safety_n strength_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 42._o 8._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o soul_n will_v fain_o be_v near_a god_n and_o that_o darkness_n and_o distance_n be_v my_o misery_n and_o near_a communion_n be_v it_o that_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o tendency_n of_o my_o soul_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n §_o 43._o i_o think_v it_o utter_o improbable_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v become_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o soul_n and_o infinite_o below_o god_n for_o god_n be_v as_o near_o i_o as_o i_o be_o to_o myself_o i_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o its_o total_a constant_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o borrow_v all_o from_o the_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o its_o fruit_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n on_o its_o creator_n who_o have_v no_o be_v but_o what_o it_o receive_v total_o from_o god_n by_o constant_a communication_n hence_o autonine_n seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n or_o one_o great_a animal_n consist_v of_o divine_a spirit_n and_o matter_n as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n sometime_o call_v the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n but_o still_o mean_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o that_o we_o all_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o accident_n at_o least_o §_o 44._o and_o even_o the_o popish_a mystical_a divine_n in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n such_o as_o benedict_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o regula_n perfectionis_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o doctor_n who_o place_v much_o of_o his_o supereminent_a life_n in_o our_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o live_v according_o maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o real_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o good_a as_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o resolve_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n according_o into_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o none_o §_o 45._o and_o all_o these_o man_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o their_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o god_n now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o union_n after_o death_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o being_n then_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v distinct_a will_v be_v more_o entity_n than_o god_n alone_o but_o infinity_o can_v have_v no_o addition_n 2._o because_o ens_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o distinct_a being_n from_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v deify_v and_o of_o creature_n or_o distinct_a being_n turn_v into_o a_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o then_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o then_o god_n have_v material_a divisible_a part_n as_o the_o stoic_n thought_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o part_n as_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o some_o be_v torment_v and_o some_o happy_a and_o 3._o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o torment_a nor_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v past_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v distinct_a and_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o and_o have_v each_o one_o a_o joy_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o holy_a soul_n but_o the_o utmost_a possible_a to_o be_v highly_o desire_v §_o 46._o and_o if_o our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v not_o cease_v our_o individuation_n or_o resolve_v we_o into_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v fear_v we_o may_v say_v so_o also_o of_o our_o union_n with_o any_o common_a soul_n or_o many_o if_o we_o be_v unible_a we_o be_v partible_n and_o so_o have_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o a_o divide_a substance_n which_o will_v have_v its_o proper_a accident_n all_o plant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n real_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o radicate_v in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o vine_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o rose_n be_v a_o rose_n and_o a_o nettle_n be_v a_o nettle_n and_o few_o man_n will_v be_v toil_v horse_n or_o toad_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o common_a soul_n §_o 47._o
talk_v of_o many_o soul_n become_v one_o it_o must_v be_v by_o conjunction_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o or_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o one_o they_o will_v confess_v withal_o that_o they_o now_o differ_v in_o number_n as_o individuate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o million_o of_o millios_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o all_o those_o million_o number_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o quantity_n and_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o cain_n or_o abel_n only_a one_o feel_v not_o what_o another_o feel_v one_o know_v not_o what_o another_o know_v and_o indeed_o though_o soul_n have_v not_o such_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o passive_a gross_a bodily_a matter_n have_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a they_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o extension_n quantity_n or_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o all_o mankind_n conceive_v of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o universe_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o all_o the_o soul_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v more_o and_o have_v more_o substance_n than_o one_o man_n soul_n alone_o 2._o and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o the_o greek_n yea_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v that_o spirit_n create_v have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o material_a be_v which_o tertullian_n call_v a_o body_n and_o doubtless_o all_o create_a spirit_n have_v somewhat_o of_o passiveness_n for_o they_o do_v recipere_fw-la vel_fw-la pati_fw-la from_o the_o divine_a influx_n only_a god_n be_v whole_o impassive_a we_o be_v move_v when_o we_o move_v and_o act_v when_o we_o act_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o when_o matter_n be_v common_o call_v passive_a that_o which_o be_v passive_a shall_v have_v no_o sort_n of_o matter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n take_v and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o part_n distinguishable_a they_o be_v by_o god_n divisible_a 3._o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unite_n or_o partition_n there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o all_o soul_n become_v one_o and_o of_o lose_v individuation_n unless_o they_o mean_v by_o annihilation_n §_o 53._o but_o that_o god_n who_o as_o be_v say_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o wonderful_a multiplicity_n of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o make_v all_o star_n to_o be_v only_o one_o though_o fire_n have_v a_o most_o unite_n or_o aggregative_a inclination_n have_v further_a give_v experimental_a notice_n that_o there_o be_v individuation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o well_o as_o here_o even_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o devil_n and_o not_o one_o only_o as_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o many_o other_o evidence_n prove_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o soul_n shall_v lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o activity_n though_o they_o change_v their_o manner_n of_o action_n any_o more_o than_o their_o be_v or_o formal_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v immortal_a §_o 54._o and_o if_o holy_a soul_n be_v so_o far_o immortal_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_o happy_a for_o their_o holiness_n will_v infer_v it_o and_o few_o will_v ever_o dream_v that_o it_o shall_v there_o go_v ill_o with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o use_v those_o well_o who_o he_o make_v holy_a §_o 1._o ii_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o happy_a seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o nature_n plant_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n that_o free_o use_v their_o understanding_n most_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o beside_o the_o mahometan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a cannibal_n and_o brasilian_n that_o do_v not_o who_o understanding_n have_v have_v the_o least_o improvement_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o a_o inconsiderate_a nescience_n of_o it_o than_o a_o deny_v opposition_n and_o though_o some_o philosopher_n deny_v it_o they_o be_v a_o small_a and_o contemn_a party_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o dubious_a it_o be_v only_o a_o certainty_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o want_v and_o not_o a_o probability_n or_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o deep_a study_a man_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o question_v it_o be_v the_o half_a study_a philosopher_n who_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o natural_a notice_n nor_o yet_o reach_v full_a intellectual_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_n have_v find_v out_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o puzzle_v they_o and_o come_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n as_o will_v have_v resolve_v they_o §_o 2._o and_o even_o among_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n most_o or_o many_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o felicity_n and_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a notice_n know_v by_o nature_n to_o mankind_n julian_n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o on_o that_o account_n he_o exhort_v his_o priest_n and_o subject_n to_o great_a strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o and_o among_o we_o the_o lord_n herbert_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christianity_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v it_o beside_o those_o philosopher_n who_o most_o oppose_a christianity_n as_o porphyrius_n maximus_n tyrius_n and_o such_o other_o §_o 3._o and_o we_o find_v that_o this_o notice_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o root_n in_o nature_n that_o few_o of_o those_o that_o study_n and_o labour_v themselves_o into_o bestiality_n or_o sadduceism_n be_v able_a to_o excuss_v the_o fear_n of_o future_a misery_n but_o conscience_n overcome_v or_o trouble_v they_o much_o at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o whence_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o beast_n if_o man_n have_v no_o further_a reason_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n than_o they_o be_v a_o few_o sadducee_n wise_a by_o their_o force_a or_o crude_a conceit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n itself_o §_o 1._o iii_o if_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o every_o man_n certain_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o work_v in_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n hereafter_o than_o such_o a_o happiness_n there_o be_v for_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o future_a retribution_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n such_o be_v christian_n mahometan_n and_o most_o heathen_n 2._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o uncertain_a but_o most_o probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a 3._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o uncertain_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o as_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o indeed_o be_v true_a so_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v false_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o party_n or_o opinion_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o of_o himself_o §_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o these_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o work_v to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v easy_o prove_v thus_o natural_a reason_n require_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n but_o natural_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v than_o any_o thing_n attainable_a in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n good_a and_o felicity_n be_v necessary_o desire_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v must_v be_v most_o desire_v and_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o past_a doubt_n to_o man_n that_o use_v not_o their_o sense_n against_o their_o
the_o wicked_a to_o prosecure_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o death_n and_o make_v duty_n costly_a and_o give_v no_o after_o recompense_v 6._o if_o he_o let_v the_o most_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n pass_v unpunished_a or_o to_o escape_v as_o well_o hereafter_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o live_v in_o great_a pleasure_n here_o the_o objection_n fetch_v from_o the_o intrinsical_a good_a of_o duty_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v §_o 1._o vi_o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o be_v too_o dark_a for_o man_n so_o blind_a as_o we_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o clear_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n one_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o hope_n he_o have_v rise_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o enter_v before_o we_o as_o our_o captain_n and_o forerunner_n into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o have_v frequent_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o live_v 18._o and_o shall_v not_o perish_v 22._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o how_o full_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 26._o and_o office_n to_o we_o 16._o i_o have_v so_o large_o open_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 30._o and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o in_o my_o household_n catechise_v that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o §_o 2._o and_o as_o all_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n at_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o be_v not_o without_o assurance_n that_o at_o death_n the_o depart_a soul_n god_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n for_o 1._o he_o express_o promise_v the_o penitent_a crucify_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o narrative_a or_o parable_n of_o the_o damn_a sensualist_n and_o of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o he_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o his_o subject_n and_o beneficiaries_n but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o 32._o 4._o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o moses_n that_o die_v appear_v with_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o luk._n 12._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o man._n soul_n 6._o and_o christ_n own_o soul_n be_v commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o 7._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v his_o servant_n be_v also_o joh._n 12._o 26._o and_o that_o the_o life_n here_o begin_v in_o we_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o &_o 6._o 54._o &_o 3._o 16_o 36._o &_o 6._o 47_o 56_o 57_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 5._o 13._o luk._n 17._o 21._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 8._o and_o according_o stephen_n that_o see_v heaven_n open_v pray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 5._o 59_o 9_o and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 10._o and_o paul_n here_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o far_o better_a and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 11._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o judas_n 7._o then_o the_o just_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n immortal_a saul_n have_v not_o desire_v the_o witch_n to_o call_v up_o samuel_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n i_o now_o pass_v by_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o a_o depart_a soul_n may_v trust_v 13._o and_o luk._n 16._o 9_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o when_o we_o fail_v that_o be_v must_v leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n §_o 1._o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o promise_n when_o we_o find_v how_o he_o hear_v prayer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o thereby_o assure_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o true_a and_o faithful_a saviour_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o distress_n to_o cry_v loud_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v to_o promise_n god_n that_o if_o he_o now_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o return_v not_o only_o to_o security_n but_o to_o ingratitude_n and_o think_v that_o our_o deliverance_n come_v but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o common_a providence_n and_o not_o indeed_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n renew_v both_o our_o distress_n and_o our_o deliverance_n that_o what_o once_o or_o twice_o will_v not_o convince_v we_o of_o many_o and_o great_a deliverance_n may_v this_o be_v my_o own_o case_n o_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o cry_v to_o he_o when_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v nothing_o and_o when_o no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o oft_o and_o sudden_o and_o merciful_o have_v he_o deliver_v i_o what_o sudden_a ease_n what_o removal_n of_o long_a affliction_n have_v i_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a change_n and_o beyond_o my_o own_o and_o other_o expectation_n when_o many_o plainhearted_a upright_a christian_n have_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n seek_v god_n on_o my_o behalf_n as_o have_v over_o and_o over_o convince_v i_o of_o special_a providence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o wonder_v i_o have_v see_v do_v for_o other_o also_o upon_o such_o prayer_n more_o than_o for_o myself_o yea_o and_o wonder_n for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a society_n though_o i_o and_o other_o be_v too_o like_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o who_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o oft_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o quick_o for_o get_v this_o mercy_n and_o their_o conviction_n purpose_n and_o promise_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o answer_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n fidelity_n and_o love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o immortality_n which_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v i_o title_n to_o i_o know_v that_o no_o promise_n of_o hear_v prayer_n set_v up_o our_o will_n in_o absoluteness_n or_o above_o god_n as_o if_o every_o will_n of_o our_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o do_v but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o fervent_a or_o confident_a prayer_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o a_o sinful_a love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o ease_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o death_n or_o against_o all_o sickness_n want_n reproach_n or_o other_o trial_n as_o if_o i_o must_v live_v here_o in_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o if_o i_o ask_v it_o this_o sinful_a desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o presumption_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v i_o my_o last_o or_o daily_o pain_n what_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v my_o life_n no_o long_o who_o ever_o pray_v for_o
they_o that_o have_v be_v pious_o incline_v from_o their_o childhood_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o difference_n unless_o they_o mark_v the_o case_n of_o other_o if_o man_n be_v worth_a any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n that_o his_o faculty_n be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o be_v he_o good_a for_o and_o certain_o the_o generality_n of_o ungodly_a worldling_n be_v undisposed_a to_o all_o such_o work_n as_o this_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n effectual_o change_v they_o man_n be_v slave_n to_o sin_n till_o christ_n thus_o make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o act._n 26._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 2._o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o our_o excellency_n health_n and_o beauty_n what_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o our_o dead_a notion_n and_o reason_n when_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o power_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n nor_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n soul_n to_o its_o original_a and_o end_v nor_o to_o possess_v we_o with_o the_o love_n and_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a blessedness_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o that_o those_o soul_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o 2._o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n operation_n appear_v in_o all_o that_o â—â—e_v true_o conscious_a of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o they_o and_o other_o by_o all_o god_n precept_n which_o the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o description_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o heaven_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o love_n of_o god_n there_o manifest_v and_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o his_o covenant_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o throughout_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 6_o 11_o 18_o 19_o &_o 3._o 6_o tit._n 2_o 13._o &_o 3._o 7._o col._n 1._o 5_o 23_o 27._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o all_o this_o hope_n gal._n 5._o 5._o what_o be_v our_o love_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o hereafter_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o here_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o &_o 18._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o spirit_n operation_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v that_o he_o work_v for_o he_o work_v by_o that_o word_n and_o the_o impress_n must_v be_v like_o the_o signet_n what_o arm_n soever_o set_v it_o on_o he_o send_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n crafty_a than_o other_o for_o this_o world_n but_o to_o make_v they_o wise_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o more_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n heavenliness_n be_v the_o spirit_n special_a work_n §_o 5._o 3._o and_o in_o work_v this_o it_o conquer_v the_o inward_a undisposedness_n and_o averseness_n of_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o will_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o carnal_a life_n and_o the_o outward_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n first_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o teach_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v it_o even_o its_o flattery_n and_o its_o frown_n our_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whether_o this_o victory_n be_v easy_a and_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n let_v our_o experience_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o our_o fall_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n forsake_v we_o be_v our_o informer_n §_o 6._o 4._o and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v this_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n and_o experience_n prove_v the_o most_o learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n can_v as_o they_o confess_v and_o show_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o love_a parent_n can_v and_o therefore_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o that_o can_v the_o great_a prince_n can_v evil_a angel_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_n what_o good_a angel_n can_v do_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o obedient_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o though_o we_o have_v some_o power_n on_o ourselves_o yet_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v it_o that_o we_o can_v quicken_v illuminate_v or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v conscience_n and_o experience_n full_o tell_v we_o §_o 7._o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n promise_v this_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a measure_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o his_o advocate_n agent_n seal_n and_o mark_v be_v yet_o visible_a in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o former_a prophet_n isa_n 44._o 34._o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 18._o 31._o eph._n 1._o 13._o joh._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 6._o 63._o &_o 7._o 39_o joh._n 1._o 33._o &_o 14._o 16_o 26._o act._n 1._o 5_o 8._o joh._n 15._o 26._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n §_o 8._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v give_v not_o to_o hypocrite_n that_o abuse_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o serious_o believe_v he_o nor_o to_o mere_a pretend_v nominal_a christian_n but_o to_o all_o that_o sincere_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o to_o themselves_o in_o certainty_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o know_v themselves_o but_o to_o other_o in_o part_n by_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v other_o end_n other_o affection_n other_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v though_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o design_n be_v the_o less_o discern_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o chief_a difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o secret_a action_n and_o because_o their_o imperfection_n blemish_v they_o and_o because_o the_o malignant_a world_n be_v by_o strangeness_n and_o enmity_n a_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o other_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o their_o heavenly_a interest_n be_v it_o that_o over-ruleth_a all_o the_o adverse_a interest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o that_o god_n will_n be_v high_a and_o most_o prevalent_a with_o they_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n though_o ignorance_n and_o adverse_a flesh_n do_v make_v their_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n imperfect_a the_o universal_a noise_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o do_v show_v that_o man_n discern_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n which_o error_n and_o cross_a interest_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n render_v displease_v to_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o their_o heavenly_a design_n and_o conversation_n §_o 9_o but_o whether_o other_o discern_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v conscious_a of_o it_o in_o himself_o even_o when_o he_o groan_v to_o be_v better_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v and_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o comfort_n those_o very_a desire_n signify_v another_o appetite_n and_o mind_n than_o worldling_n have_v and_o even_o when_o his_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n make_v he_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o governor_n rule_n or_o hope_n for_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v
nature_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o gracious_a do_v operate_v and_o be_v by_o the_o work_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n eminent_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v mean_v some_o create_a glory_n for_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o inequality_n §_o 5._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o here_o our_o present_a narrow_a thought_n must_v not_o too_o bold_o presume_v to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o to_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v overcome_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o expect_v any_o more_o than_o a_o dark_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 2._o where_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v 3._o wherein_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n differ_v see_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n these_o thing_n be_v beyond_o our_o present_a reach_n §_o 6._o 1._o for_o what_o conception_n can_v we_o have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n save_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a incorruptible_a invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v in_o substance_n extensiveness_n divisibility_n or_o activity_n little_o do_v we_o know_v §_o 7._o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o know_v where_o and_o how_o far_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a by_o extent_n the_o sun_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o body_n and_o its_o motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a beam_n be_v by_o the_o most_o probable_a philosophy_n take_v to_o be_v a_o real_a emanant_fw-la part_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o as_o extensive_a as_o those_o beam_n that_o be_v it_o at_o once_o fill_v all_o our_o air_n and_o touch_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o further_o it_o extend_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o purity_n splendour_n extent_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n little_o do_v poor_a mortal_n know_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o cavil_v and_o say_v how_o can_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o each_o must_v possess_v its_o proper_a room_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o solar_n beam_n and_o the_o extensive_a air_n be_v so_o compresent_v as_o that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o a_o world_n of_o body_n be_v present_a with_o they_o both_o so_o may_v all_o our_o body_n be_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o true_a confusion_n §_o 9_o 2._o beside_o presence_n with_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o know_v a_o political_a relative_n union_n be_v past_a doubt_n such_o as_o subject_n have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n with_o their_o king_n but_o little_o know_v we_o how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a corporeal_a continuity_n or_o contact_n among_o the_o material_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o noble_a the_o more_o inclination_n each_o nature_n have_v to_o union_n every_o plant_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o it_o live_v they_o be_v real_a part_n of_o it_o and_o what_o natural_a conjunction_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o influence_n from_o it_o be_v past_o our_o knowledge_n though_o his_o similitude_n in_o joh._n â—5_n &_o joh._n 6._o &_o eph._n 5._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o seem_v to_o extend_v far_o yet_o be_v but_o similitude_n we_o can_v full_o know_v how_o far_o §_o 10._o the_o same_o variatis_fw-la variandis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n humane_a soul_n see_v soul_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o union_n than_o body_n when_o we_o see_v all_o vegetable_n to_o be_v unite_v part_n of_o one_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v each_o one_o its_o proper_a individuate_a form_n and_o matter_n we_o can_v though_o animal_n seem_v to_o walk_v more_o disjunct_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o invisible_a soul_n though_o they_o retain_v their_o several_a substance_n and_o form_n nor_o yet_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n body_n than_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o §_o 11._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n glorify_v spiritual_a body_n be_v such_o in_o form_n part_n and_o dimension_n as_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v that_o it_o have_v hand_n foot_n brain_n heart_n stomach_n liver_n intestine_n as_o on_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o compound_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o of_o such_o confine_a extent_n for_o then_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o few_o jew_n only_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o company_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o only_a as_o paul_n but_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o though_o inequality_n of_o fitness_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n will_v make_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o inequality_n by_o local_a distance_n from_o christ_n or_o if_o such_o there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o none_o in_o heaven_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o presence_n §_o 12._o therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o do_v assure_o conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o there_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n present_a or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o judge_n whether_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n be_v present_a or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o immense_a as_o be_v his_o godhead_n but_o what_o be_v its_o dimension_n limit_n or_o extent_n and_o where_o it_o be_v absent_a far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o determine_v when_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n extend_v its_o secondary_a substance_n or_o emanant_fw-la beam_n nor_o well_o what_o locality_n be_v as_o to_o christ_n soul_n or_o any_o spirit_n if_o to_o a_o spiritual_a body_n §_o 13._o their_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o carnal_a who_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o one_o another_o will_v be_v too_o near_o even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o lose_v their_o individuation_n as_o river_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o extinguish_v candle_n who_o fire_n be_v after_o but_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o part_n of_o the_o common_a element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o air_n or_o as_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o in_o autumn_n retire_v from_o the_o leave_v into_o the_o branch_n and_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o our_o individuation_n or_o numerical_a existence_n cease_v not_o and_o that_o no_o union_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sure_a which_o destroy_v not_o the_o be_v or_o formal_a power_n or_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a radical_a disease_n of_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_o another_o which_o cause_v these_o unreasonable_a fear_n even_o that_o selfishness_n which_o now_o make_v man_n so_o partial_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o felicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o which_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o bear_v god_n injury_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o but_o he_o that_o put_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n preservation_n into_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v its_o form_n will_v abate_v that_o desire_n when_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n be_v come_v because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n for_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n §_o 14._o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v
that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o work_n and_o high_a end_n of_o life_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o or_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o god_n put_v into_o our_o nature_n itself_o a_o necessary_a unavoidable_a sensitive_a love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n as_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mother_n and_o into_o every_o bruit_n a_o love_n of_o their_o young_a one_o how_o unclean_a and_o impotent_a and_o troublesome_a soever_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v god_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o mere_a reason_n without_o this_o necessary_a pre-engagement_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v whether_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o desire_v and_o no_o small_a number_n will_v daily_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v a_o wish_n which_o i_o have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o forbear_v even_o when_o i_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o the_o work_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v such_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o few_o have_v have_v 6._o yea_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o very_a foul_a unclean_o and_o sordid_a habitation_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n be_v the_o curious_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o injurious_o dishonour_v but_o admire_v and_o well_o use_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o our_o reason_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o mean_o house_v and_o we_o may_v call_v it_o our_o vile_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v phil._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o airy_a watery_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n subact_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o fiery_a part_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v first_o upon_o our_o table_n and_o then_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n a_o fetid_v loathsome_a excrement_n and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o annoy_n we_o not_o which_o yesterday_o be_v the_o sumptuous_a fruit_n of_o our_o abundance_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v great_a housekeeping_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n that_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o general_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o loathsome_a filth_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n yet_o long_o to_o operate_v on_o and_o keep_v from_o corruption_n our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v as_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a a_o substance_n as_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n save_v that_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v from_o putrefaction_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o more_o grieve_v i_o that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o food_n which_o turn_v into_o flesh_n shall_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a than_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v daily_o stink_v in_o the_o draught_n yea_o while_o it_o be_v within_o i_o be_v it_o not_o cover_v from_o my_o sight_n what_o a_o loathsome_a mass_n will_v my_o intestine_n appear_v if_o i_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o gut_n the_o mesentery_n the_o ventricles_n of_o the_o brain_n what_o filth_n what_o bilious_a or_o mucous_a matter_n and_o perhaps_o crawl_a worm_n there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o proud_a or_o comely_a person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o clean_a skin_n and_o the_o borrow_a ornament_n of_o apparel_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o body_n and_o a_o carcase_n which_o may_v be_v also_o cover_v with_o a_o adorn_a coffin_n and_o monument_n to_o deceive_v such_o spectator_n that_o see_v but_o outside_n the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a of_o corruptible_a flesh_n replete_a with_o such_o fetid_v excrement_n into_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o some_o fool_n imagine_v 7._o yet_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o from_o a_o clog_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n put_v a_o pre-existent_a soul_n into_o this_o prison_n penally_n for_o former_a fault_n i_o must_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v or_o than_o i_o know_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o apt_a servant_n to_o man_n soul_n be_v become_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o he_o now_o what_o alteration_n sin_n make_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o terrene_a and_o gross_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o assert_v of_o earth_n or_o dust_n it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o dust_n it_o be_v sentence_v to_o return_v but_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v its_o part_n in_o that_o dispositive_a depravation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o find_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a be_v so_o imprison_a or_o shut_v up_o in_o flesh_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o door_n that_o must_v be_v open_v before_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n can_v meet_v in_o the_o eye_n indeed_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o window_n to_o look_v out_o at_o and_o to_o be_v almost_o itself_o visible_a to_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o interpose_v tunicle_n and_o a_o suffusion_n or_o wink_v can_v make_v the_o clear_a sight_n to_o be_v as_o useless_a for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o from_o its_o object_n no_o wonder_n if_o reason_n also_o be_v under_o difficulty_n from_o coporeal_a impediment_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v yoke_v with_o such_o a_o body_n can_v go_v no_o fast_o than_o its_o heavy_a pace_n 8._o yet_o further_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o accidental_a enemy_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a and_o most_o hurtful_a enemy_n though_o still_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o default_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creator_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o what_o can_v satan_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v do_v against_o we_o without_o our_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o body_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n what_o else_o do_v the_o profane_a sell_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o as_o esau_n his_o birthright_n no_o man_n love_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o as_o some_o way_n a_o real_a or_o seem_a good_a and_o what_o good_a be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a for_o the_o body_n what_o else_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o flesh_n what_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o care_v which_o we_o shall_v lay_v out_o upon_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o this_o body_n and_o its_o life_n what_o pleasure_n be_v they_o that_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o flesh_n this_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n this_o body_n have_v its_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v mind_v and_o its_o inordinate_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v please_v or_o else_o what_o murmur_n and_o disquiet_a must_v we_o expect_v be_v it_o not_o for_o bodily_a interest_n and_o its_o temptation_n how_o much_o more_o innocent_o and_o holy_o may_v i_o live_v i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o care_n for_o but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v please_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n what_o employment_n shall_v my_o will_n and_o love_n have_v but_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o his_o interest_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o concern_v by_o this_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o thought_n divert_v by_o this_o our_o will_n be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o love_v thing_n corporeal_a contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o aversation_n from_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o this_o heaâ—â—_n and_o time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n our_o gild_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n destroy_v life_n make_v unholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o death_n make_v terrible_a god_n and_o our_o soul_n separate_v and_o life_n eternal_a set_v by_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o lose_v
how_o to_o make_v her_o nest_n to_o lay_v her_o egg_n secret_o together_o when_o and_o how_o to_o sit_v on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v hatch_v and_o how_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o when_o to_o forsake_v they_o as_o sufficient_a for_o themselves_o without_o her_o help_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bâ—c_n know_v when_o and_o whence_o and_o how_o to_o gather_v her_o honey_n and_o wax_n and_o how_o to_o form_v the_o repository_n combs_n and_o how_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o marvellous_a oeconomy_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o god_n do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o what_o be_v not_o absolute_o the_o best_a do_v he_o want_v either_o shill_n or_o will_v or_o power_n and_o shall_v the_o stone_n grudge_v to_o be_v hew_v the_o brick_n to_o be_v burn_v the_o tree_n to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o saw_v and_o frame_v the_o lead_n and_o iron_n to_o be_v melt_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v but_o to_o form_v a_o useful_a edifice_n and_o to_o adapt_v and_o compose_v every_o part_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o whole_a shall_v the_o water_n grudge_v that_o they_o must_v glide_v away_o and_o the_o plant_n that_o they_o must_v die_v and_o half_o die_v every_o winter_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o flower_n that_o they_o must_v fall_v or_o the_o moon_n that_o it_o must_v have_v its_o change_a motion_n or_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o must_v set_v and_o rise_v so_o oft_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o be_v but_o the_o action_n and_o order_n which_o make_v up_o that_o harmony_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v please_v to_o his_o will_n §_n 7._o iii_o but_o lawful_a self-love_n be_v yet_o further_o herein_o gratify_v the_o goodness_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o analogical_a subordinate_a good_a which_o be_v mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o own_o felicity_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o love_n god_n best_a and_o that_o next_o which_o be_v like_a he_o if_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o sweet_a but_o experience_n find_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o love_n ourselves_o that_o certain_o if_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o §_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o will_v consider_v in_o this_o order_n i._n the_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o efficient_n and_o the_o mean_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o intellect_n and_o its_o action_n and_o fruition_n there_o iv._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will._n v._n the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o my_o practice_n there_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o the_o resurrection_n will_v give_v i_o because_o i_o be_o speak_v but_o of_o my_o present_a departure_n unto_o christ_n §_o 9_o and_o 1._o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o love_n itself_o my_o heavenly_a father_n design_v and_o choose_v for_o my_o good_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o dare_v to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o he_o want_v skill_n or_o love_n or_o that_o i_o can_v have_v choose_v better_a for_o myself_o than_o he_o do_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o my_o choice_n many_o a_o time_n the_o wise_a and_o goodwill_n of_o god_n have_v cross_v my_o foolish_a rebellious_a will_n on_o earth_n and_o afterward_o i_o have_v still_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v best_o usual_o for_o myself_o but_o always_o for_o a_o high_a good_a than_o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n nor_o a_o tyrant_n that_o make_v i_o that_o have_v preserve_v i_o and_o that_o call_v i_o hence_o he_o have_v not_o use_v i_o as_o a_o enemy_n the_o more_o i_o have_v try_v he_o the_o better_a i_o have_v find_v he_o have_v i_o better_o obey_v his_o rule_v will_v how_o happy_a have_v i_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o dispose_n and_o reward_v will_n as_o good_a man_n work_n be_v like_a man_n and_o evil_a corrupt_v it_o but_o god_n work_n be_v like_o god_n and_o uncorrupted_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o my_o dear_a friend_n will_v have_v it_o much_o more_o till_o i_o myself_o will_v choose_v it_o not_o constrain_v by_o misery_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o think_v my_o life_n be_v safe_a o_o foolish_a sinful_a soul_n if_o i_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v at_o god_n choice_n than_o at_o my_o own_o or_o any_o man_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o rather_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o time_n than_o i_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n voice_n that_o call_v thou_o hence_o his_o voice_n that_o call_v thou_o into_o the_o world_n and_o bid_v thou_o live_v that_o call_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o bid_v thou_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o he_o that_o call_v thou_o so_o oft_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o forgive_a thy_o sin_n renew_v thy_o strength_n restore_v thou_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o house_n and_o service_n and_o have_v so_o gracious_o lead_v thou_o through_o this_o howl_a wilderness_n and_o bring_v thou_o almost_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o willing_o go_v when_o infinite_a fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v thou_o be_v thou_o not_o desirous_a of_o his_o presence_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o thy_o fear_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o do_v final_o elect_v thou_o where_o do_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o elect_v thou_o to_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o he_o elect_v thou_o also_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o manifold_a suffering_n here_o but_o be_v it_o that_o which_o thou_o prefer_v before_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o thou_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o god_n choose_v thou_o to_o blessedness_n refuse_v it_o not_o thyself_o nor_o behave_v thyself_o like_o a_o refuser_n §_o 10._o 2._o and_o sure_o that_o state_n be_v my_o best_a which_o my_o saviour_n purchase_v and_o promise_v i_o as_o best_o as_o he_o buy_v i_o not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o neither_o to_o silver_n and_o gold_n do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v to_o make_v i_o rich_a or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o incarnation_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n have_v a_o low_a design_n if_o that_o be_v all_o and_o who_o have_v more_o of_o these_o than_o they_o that_o have_v least_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o purchase_v we_o to_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n to_o a_o inheritance_n undefiled_a that_o fade_v notaway_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o be_v it_o heaven_n that_o cost_v so_o dear_a a_o price_n for_o i_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o so_o wonderful_a a_o design_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a now_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n §_o 11._o 3._o that_o sure_o be_v best_a for_o i_o for_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v prepare_v i_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a operation_n on_o my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o love_v this_o world_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v i_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o to_o come_v off_o from_o such_o love_n and_o to_o set_v my_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v it_o to_o love_v this_o life_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n or_o rather_o to_o love_v the_o invisible_a perfection_n that_o this_o bless_a spirit_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o work_v my_o heart_n and_o will_v i_o now_o undo_v all_o or_o cross_n and_o frustrate_v all_o his_o operation_n have_v grace_n be_v so_o long_o prepare_v i_o for_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o if_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a i_o be_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o prepare_v §_o 12._o 4._o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o better_o for_o i_o than_o earth_n god_n word_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a sure_o that_o be_v my_o best_a which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n and_o which_o be_v secure_v to_o i_o by_o so_o many_o seal_a promise_n and_o which_o i_o be_o direct_v to_o by_o so_o many_o sacred_a precept_n
intuitive_o and_o as_o face_n to_o face_n that_o which_o be_v essential_o life_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n will_v live_v and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o active_a intellective_a volitive_a principle_n force_n and_o virtue_n will_v still_o be_v such_o while_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o can_v never_o want_v a_o object_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v §_o 8._o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o be_v my_o will_n now_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o full_o obsequious_a herein_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_a my_o own_o will_n for_o my_o will_n shall_v perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o and_o to_o please_v he_o perfect_o will_v be_v my_o perfect_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unreasonable_a adhesion_n to_o this_o body_n and_o sinful_a selfishness_n which_o make_v any_o one_o think_v otherwise_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o this_o be_v as_o such_o incomparable_o better_a than_o my_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o please_v in_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v my_o felicity_n §_o 9_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o think_v that_o the_o strange_a love_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o this_o body_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o inordinate_a be_v put_v into_o we_o of_o god_n partly_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o great_a love_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o the_o least_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o none_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o they_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o they_o drink_v indeed_o and_o he_o nourish_v they_o for_o life_n eternal_a his_o spirit_n in_o they_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la as_o believe_v in_o into_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o natural_a spirit_n turn_v our_o food_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o lifeless_a repository_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o body_n and_o each_o member_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o pleasant_a food_n that_o nourish_v it_o and_o other_o pleasant_a object_n which_o accommodate_v it_o christ_n also_o delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v please_v when_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o good_a and_o pleasant_a food_n and_o when_o hereby_o they_o prosper_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5._o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o i_o must_v allow_v my_o saviour_n the_o preeminence_n to_o overgo_v i_o in_o powerful_a faithful_a love_n he_o will_v save_v i_o better_o from_o pain_n and_o death_n than_o i_o can_v save_v my_o body_n and_o will_v more_o inseparable_o hold_v i_o to_o himself_o if_o it_o please_v my_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o operate_v on_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o flesh_n how_o great_o will_v it_o please_v my_o glorify_a lord_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o bless_v each_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o die_v whether_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o no_o who_o think_v that_o as_o our_o body_n do_v not_o only_o shed_v their_o hair_n but_o by_o sickness_n and_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o very_a flesh_n so_o christ_n militant_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v hypocrite_n but_o also_o some_o live_v justify_v member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o confirm_a member_n and_o more_o certain_a that_o glorify_a member_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n or_o we_o to_o suffer_v such_o loss_n in_o and_o will_v christ_n love_v i_o better_o than_o i_o love_v my_o body_n will_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o lose_v a_o member_n or_o to_o die_v will_v he_o not_o take_v incomparable_o great_a pleasure_n in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a i_o for_o ever_o than_o my_o soul_n do_v in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a this_o body_n o_o then_o let_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o though_o i_o be_o natural_o loath_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n let_v i_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n more_o unwilling_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v have_v not_o sin_v make_v it_o necessary_a let_v i_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o my_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o to_o become_v the_o delight_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_o love_v by_o love_n itself_o §_o 10._o and_o even_o this_o bless_a receptivity_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o terminate_a the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o my_o glorify_a head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o i_o the_o insensible_a creature_n be_v but_o beautify_v by_o the_o sun_n communication_n of_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o the_o sensitives_n have_v also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v senseless_a will_v it_o be_v a_o clod_n or_o stone_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o form_n of_o be_v then_o more_o lifeless_a senseless_a or_o uncapable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bruit_n be_v now_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o live_n perceive_v sensible_a recipient_a of_o the_o felicitating_a love_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o shall_v be_v love_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o comfortable_o perceive_v it_o §_o 11._o and_o if_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o think_v that_o my_o bless_a lord_n will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o his_o glorify_a one_o union_n will_v make_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v much_o i_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apt_o say_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21._o his_o own_o active_a joy_n will_v objective_o be_v we_o as_o we_o will_v be_v efficient_o he_o or_o from_o he_o can_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a condition_n to_o i_o in_o which_o my_o lord_n will_v most_o rejoice_v it_o be_v best_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o best_a to_o i_o §_o 12._o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v joyful_o welcome_v a_o holy_a soul_n 10._o if_o there_o be_v now_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v who_o have_v yet_o so_o little_a holiness_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v over_o a_o perfect_v glorify_a soul_n sure_o if_o our_o angel_n there_o behold_v our_o father_n face_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o season_n of_o our_o company_n the_o angel_n that_o carry_v lazarus_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n no_o doubt_n rejoice_v in_o their_o work_n and_o their_o success_n and_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n as_o nothing_o to_o i_o will_v not_o love_n and_o union_n make_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v my_o own_o if_o love_n here_o must_v make_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n comfort_n to_o become_v my_o own_o and_o as_o their_o joy_n according_a to_o their_o perfection_n be_v great_a than_o any_o that_o i_o be_o now_o capable_a of_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v my_o little_a separate_a apartment_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v my_o best_a condition_n which_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a please_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v most_o in_o that_o which_o they_o most_o rejoice_v in_o iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o intellective_a state_n iii_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v man_n because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n apoplectick_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unactive_a power_n when_o separate_v from_o these_o corporeal_a organ_n i_o have_v see_v before_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o repel_v this_o
temptation_n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o mode_n of_o conception_n as_o it_o have_v now_o by_o these_o organ_n but_o 1._o the_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o essential_o a_o vital_a intellective_a substance_n dispose_v to_o act_v natural_o and_o that_o be_v to_o those_o act_n which_o it_o be_v formal_o incline_v to_o as_o fire_n to_o illuminate_v and_o heat_n and_o as_o it_o can_v die_v while_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o essence_n because_o it_o be_v life_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o vital_a substance_n so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v intellective_a as_o to_o a_o incline_v power_n because_o it_o be_v such_o essential_o though_o god_n can_v change_v or_o annihilate_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v among_o a_o world_n of_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v still_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o receive_v his_o continual_a actuate_a influx_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o least_o show_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v sensation_n whether_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v intellective_a which_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o in_o one_o conjunct_a as_o some_o imagine_v though_o the_o species_n and_o modes_n of_o sensation_n cease_v which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o various_a organ_n 5._o yea_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o igneous_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o body_n it_o do_v immediate_o actuate_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a that_o those_o greek_a father_n be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o hypocrates_n who_o take_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o sublime_a intellectual_a fire_n and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o soul_n preexi_v before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n other_o and_o most_o that_o it_o than_o receive_v its_o first_o be_v if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o intellectual_a activity_n before_o though_o the_o soul_n itself_o incorporate_v remember_v it_o not_o because_o it_o operate_v but_o ut_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o its_o oblivion_n they_o take_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o penalty_n and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o radius_fw-la of_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la vel_fw-la systematis_fw-la must_v think_v that_o then_o it_o do_v intellectual_o animate_v hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la vel_fw-la mundi_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o to_o do_v so_o again_o be_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v conjecture_v of_o it_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o heat_n a_o burn_a glass_n and_o by_o it_o set_v a_o candle_n on_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o ray_n still_o diffuse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o illuminate_v heat_a and_o move_v it_o and_o terminate_v on_o some_o other_o body_n and_o not_o annihilate_v or_o debilitate_a when_o their_o contract_a operation_n cease_v by_o break_v the_o glass_n or_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tree_n still_o animate_v the_o tree_n when_o it_o retire_v from_o the_o leave_n and_o let_v they_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v a_o unproved_a imagination_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o than_o to_o confute_v themselves_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n exist_v not_o till_o its_o incorporation_n what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v but_o ut_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o that_o use_n what_o wonder_v if_o its_o initial_a operation_n like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o tinder_n or_o the_o first_o light_v of_o a_o candle_n be_v weak_a and_o scarce_o by_o we_o perceptible_a what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v but_o to_o the_o use_n that_o the_o creation_n do_v appoint_v it_o and_o first_o as_o vegetative_a fabricate_v its_o own_o body_n as_o the_o maker_n instrument_n and_o then_o feel_v and_o then_o understand_v and_o what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v no_o further_o than_o object_n be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o in_o apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n such_o operation_n be_v intercept_v but_o the_o depart_a soul_n be_v 1._o in_o its_o maturity_n 2._o no_o more_o unite_v to_o this_o body_n and_o so_o not_o confine_v to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o its_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la and_o as_o a_o govern_a subject_n be_v ordinate_a to_o its_o reward_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a to_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v 2._o nor_o dissolve_v 3._o nor_o lose_v its_o essential_a faculty_n or_o power_n 4._o nor_o those_o essential_a power_n be_v continue_v useless_a by_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a creator_n though_o by_o natural_a revelation_n we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v act_v whether_o on_o any_o other_o body_n and_o by_o what_o conjunction_n and_o how_o far_o so_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v still_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o christ_n therefore_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hence_o do_v live_v with_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v stand_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o his_o people_n as_o a_o king_n to_o subject_n be_v not_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o absolute_a dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o as_o contarenus_n against_o pomponatius_n the_o immortal_a anim_fw-la say_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v provable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o future_a operation_n must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v send_v and_o set_v up_o this_o excellent_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v further_o than_o purblind_a infidel_n can_v do_v §_o 2._o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o intellection_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v more_o imperfection_n in_o this_o mode_n of_o notional_a organical_a abstractive_a knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v in_o the_o body_n than_o most_o consider_v of_o and_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v the_o visive_a faculty_n in_o sleep_n and_o when_o we_o wink_v and_o a_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o visive_a spirit_n no_o doubt_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o till_o the_o eyelid_n be_v open_v and_o be_v not_o make_v to_o see_v its_o own_o sight_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o wink_a eye_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n intromit_v or_o bring_v within_o its_o reach_n and_o whether_o sicut_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la visum_fw-la neque_fw-la facultatem_fw-la neque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la videntem_fw-la videndo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certo_fw-la percipio_fw-la i_o videre_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intellectionem_fw-la neque_fw-la facultatem_fw-la aut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certo_fw-la percipio_fw-la i_o intelligere_fw-la quia_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la in_o spiritus_fw-la sensitivos_fw-la operans_fw-la sentitur_fw-la or_o whether_o we_o must_v further_o say_v with_o ockam_n that_o intellectus_fw-la tum_fw-la intuitiuè_fw-la tum_fw-la abstractiuè_fw-la se_fw-la intelligit_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o be_o very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o a_o lantern_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o some_o will_v admit_v and_o that_o this_o lusus_fw-la notionum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la or_o abstractive_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o organical_a image_n name_n and_o notion_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n ut_fw-la formae_fw-la and_o be_v that_o childish_a knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o how_o much_o of_o man_n fall_n may_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o know_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o in_o the_o over-value_a such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o i_o i_o think_v that_o when_o vain_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n have_v call_v the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o mankind_n from_o
great_a reality_n to_o the_o logical_a and_o philological_a game_n at_o word_n and_o notion_n it_o be_v socrates_n his_o wisdom_n to_o call_v they_o to_o more_o concern_v study_n and_o paul_n great_a wisdom_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o overvalue_v this_o ludicrous_a dream_a worldly_a wisdom_n and_o if_o i_o have_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o notional_a childish_a knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n the_o glass_n and_o spectacle_n may_v then_o be_v spare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o see_v with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o face_n to_o face_n our_o future_a knowledge_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v see_v mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o by_o similitude_n name_n and_o notion_n which_o our_o learning_n now_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v but_o a_o art_n acquire_v by_o many_o act_n and_o use_n §_o 3._o if_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o intellective_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v emit_v ray_n be_v vital_o visive_a and_o when_o one_o of_o those_o ray_n be_v receive_v by_o prepare_v seminal_a matter_n as_o in_o infect_v it_o become_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o inferior_a animal_n in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a ray_n will_v operate_v in_o that_o insect_n or_o animal_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a matter_n whereas_o the_o sun_n itself_o by_o all_o it_o be_v emit_v ray_n will_v see_v all_o thing_n intellectual_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o when_o that_o insect_n be_v dead_a that_o ray_n will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o intellective_a intuitive_a emanation_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n do_v not_o know_v itself_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o other_o holy_a soul_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o how_o near_o or_o just_a of_o what_o sort_n that_o union_n will_v be_v yet_o unite_v it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o will_v participate_v according_o of_o the_o the_o universal_a light_n or_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o soul_n now_o as_o it_o be_v or_o operate_v in_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n understand_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o soul_n operate_v not_o so_o selfish_o or_o divide_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o to_o repine_v there_o because_o it_o understand_v not_o there_o but_o it_o be_v quiet_a in_o that_o it_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n and_o perform_v its_o due_a operation_n in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o diversity_n of_o operation_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o body_n use_v or_o need_v but_o soul_n dismiss_v from_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o all_o eye_n or_o intuitive_a light_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v content_v we_o to_o say_v that_o our_o head_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v further_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v §_o 4._o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o superior_a glorious_a region_n be_v full_a of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o do_v see_v god_n and_o one_o another_o have_v much_o more_o perfect_a operation_n than_o we_o have_v who_o effect_n we_o mortal_n find_v here_o below_o why_o shall_v i_o that_o find_v a_o intellective_a nature_n in_o myself_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o more_o perfect_a operation_n when_o i_o be_o dismiss_v hence_o be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o lose_v its_o simple_a essence_n either_o those_o superior_a spirit_n have_v ethereal_a body_n to_o act_v in_o or_o be_v such_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v or_o have_v such_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a and_o think_v that_o my_o substance_n or_o vehicle_n will_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o my_o abode_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o depart_a soul_n may_v not_o know_v or_o see_v without_o a_o igneous_a or_o ethereal_a body_n or_o vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o apparition_n possession_n and_o witch_n do_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o region_n ordinary_o invisible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o our_o invisible_a state_n §_o 5._o these_o thing_n review_v be_v partly_o mention_v before_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v actual_a intellection_n in_o my_o separate_a state_n the_o region_n with_o the_o object_n but_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v tell_v i_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v intuitive_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v distinguish_v our_o know_v in_o part_n and_o know_v perfect_o know_v as_o a_o child_n and_o as_o a_o man_n know_v dark_o and_o enigmatical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o know_v face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o great_a question_n be_v when_o this_o time_n of_o perfection_n be_v whether_o he_o mean_v at_o death_n or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o dr._n hammonds_n observation_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n man._n when_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v upon_o immediate_o after_o our_o death_n and_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o after_o living_n which_o be_v sinify_v by_o the_o very_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v resurrection_n then_o it_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mansstate_n at_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o at_o his_o last_o resurrection_n than_o most_o think_v even_o than_o calvin_n himself_o think_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o and_o last_o state_n of_o after_o life_n or_o resurrection_n can_v be_v now_o distinct_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v now_o between_o henoch_n elias_n and_o those_o who_o rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o whether_o the_o first_o have_v as_o much_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n above_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v death_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o so_o call_v and_o not_o only_a ab_fw-la accident_n as_o sinful_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vid._n hammond_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o our_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n i_o pretend_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v but_o must_v stay_v till_o god_n by_o experience_n or_o full_a light_n inform_v i_o but_o sure_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n shall_v know_v in_o part_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v know_v perfect_o and_o a_o soul_n between_o both_o shall_v not_o know_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n and_o felicity_n while_o we_o be_v between_o both_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 6._o and_o sure_o a_o soul_n that_o even_o solomon_n say_v go_v upward_a and_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v like_a to_o know_v god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o state_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord._n what_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o signify_v §_o 7._o
more_o desire_v it_o v._o i_o shall_v better_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o it_o though_o i_o shall_v shall_v not_o have_v that_o use_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n his_o love_n mercy_n and_o justice_n appear_v in_o it_o than_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v as_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o know_v only_o by_o perfect_a spirit_n i_o shall_v then_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o hard_a prophecy_n that_o light_n will_v show_v i_o the_o admirable_a method_n of_o those_o sacred_a word_n where_o dark_a mind_n now_o suspect_v confusion_n how_o evident_a and_o clear_a then_o will_v every_o thing_n appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o small_a print_n when_o the_o light_n come_v in_o which_o i_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o glimmer_a twilight_n how_o easy_o shall_v i_o then_o confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o all_o our_o present_a unbeliever_n and_o how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o praise_v that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o clear_a a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o through_o this_o darksome_a world_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o promise_n to_o support_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o bless_v he_o that_o by_o that_o immortal_a seed_n do_v regenerate_v i_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o rule_v i_o by_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o law_n vi_o in_o that_o world_n of_o light_n i_o shall_v better_o understand_v god_n present_a and_o past_a work_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o be_v little_o understand_v in_o little_a parcel_n it_o be_v the_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n which_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o when_o the_o single_a parcel_n seem_v deform_v or_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o no_o one_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a together_o but_o god_n and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o end_n by_o which_o we_o have_v here_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o such_o parcel_n as_o we_o see_v then_o i_o shall_v know_v clear_o why_o or_o to_o what_o use_n god_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o try_v the_o righteous_a by_o so_o many_o affliction_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o he_o set_v up_o the_o ungodly_a and_o put_v the_o humble_a under_o their_o foot_n why_o he_o permit_v so_o much_o ignorance_n ungodliness_n pride_n lust_n oppression_n persecution_n falsehood_n deceit_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o and_o why_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v in_o heathenism_n mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o strange_a permission_n which_o now_o so_o puzzle_v i_o and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o astonishment_n shall_v all_o be_v then_o as_o clear_a as_o day_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o he_o do_v through_o all_o my_o life_n and_o why_o i_o suffer_v what_o i_o do_v and_o how_o many_o great_a deliverance_n i_o have_v which_o i_o understand_v not_o here_o and_o how_o they_o be_v accomplish_v all_o our_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o permission_n will_v be_v then_o rectify_v and_o all_o our_o controversy_n about_o they_o which_o satan_n have_v make_v so_o great_a advantage_n of_o by_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v then_o appear_v a_o most_o delectable_a beauteous_a frame_n vii_o and_o among_o all_o these_o work_n i_o shall_v special_o know_v more_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o gift_n of_o love_n which_o here_o we_o too_o unthankful_o undervalue_v &_o and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o special_a work_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o most_o constant_a sweet_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o constant_a love_n and_o gratitude_n the_o lively_a sense_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n make_v lively_a christian_n abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o labour_v to_o obscure_v diminish_v and_o disgrace_n god_n love_n and_o mercys_n to_o we_o or_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o relish_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a as_o to_o their_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n little_o do_v most_o christian_n know_v how_o much_o they_o wrong_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o how_o much_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o diminutive_a poor_a thought_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n ingratitude_n be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o gratitude_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a work_n many_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n we_o now_o receive_v which_o we_o great_o undervalue_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o work_n of_o perfect_a gratitude_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o ever_o i_o receive_v in_o my_o life_n and_o which_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o god_n church_n and_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o receive_v for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o past_a mercy_n remember_v must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o everlasting_a thanks_o and_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_o thankful_a for_o they_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worth_n of_o our_o church-priviledge_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o our_o book_n and_o friend_n and_o help_v of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n and_o all_o convenience_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o thankful_a christian_a here_o understand_v they_o viii_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o future_a happiness_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o myself_o both_o with_o my_o nature_n and_o with_o my_o sin_n and_o grace_n i_o shall_v then_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o its_o formal_a faculty_n three_o in_o one_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o its_o act_n be_v simple_a or_o compound_v or_o organical_a i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o memory_n phantasie_n and_o sense_n internal_a and_o external_a belong_v to_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o whether_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a be_v two_o or_o one_o and_o what_o sense_n will_v perish_v and_o what_o not_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n do_v act_n upon_o itself_o and_o what_o act_v it_o have_v that_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o sleep_n in_o apoplexy_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o fire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o soul_n sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o whether_o fire_n eminenter_fw-la be_v a_o common_a fundamental_a substance_n of_o all_o spirit_n diverse_o specify_v by_o the_o form_n mental_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n or_o vehicle_n to_o spirit_n or_o rather_o a_o nature_n make_v for_o the_o copulation_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o latter_a as_o between_o both_o and_o whether_o fire_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o active_a forma_fw-la telluris_fw-la and_o of_o other_o globe_n i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o many_o and_o how_o they_o be_v individuate_n and_o whether_o their_o quantitas_fw-la discreta_fw-la in_o be_v numerical_o many_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o quantitatem_fw-la continuam_fw-la and_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n as_o the_o greek_a father_n tertullian_n and_o other_o thought_n and_o what_o immateriality_n signify_v and_o what_o substantiality_n of_o spirit_n and_o how_o substantia_fw-la &_o materia_fw-la differ_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o whether_o a_o soul_n be_v proper_o pars_fw-la and_o whether_o individual_a soul_n be_v part_n of_o any_o common_a soul_n and_o how_o far_o the_o individuation_n do_v continue_v and_o whether_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o any_o other_o vehicle_n or_o without_o and_o how_o and_o whether_o they_o take_v with_o they_o any_o of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n as_o a_o vehicle_n or_o as_o a_o constitutive_a part_n i_o shall_v know_v how_o god_n produce_v soul_n and_o how_o
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o i_o refuse_v not_o lord_n to_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o thou_o require_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v those_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o give_v i_o better_o that_o i_o may_v have_v better_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o offer_v thou_o and_o by_o this_o prepare_v i_o for_o the_o far_o better_a which_o i_o shall_v find_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o we_o thy_o creature_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o best_a by_o thou_o who_o be_v glorify_v and_o please_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o work_n §_o 4._o two_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o god_n make_v glorify_v spirit_n his_o agent_n and_o minister_n of_o much_o of_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v below_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o endue_v any_o creature_n with_o the_o noble_a endowment_n he_o make_v most_o use_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v most_o furnish_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o furniture_n will_v not_o be_v unused_a 2._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o though_o it_o mean_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o mean_v more_o than_o to_o be_v above_o carnal_a generation_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o state_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a in_o this_o world_n and_o administrator_n of_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n on_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d past_o all_o doubt_n 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saintâ—_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o judge_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o ruling_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o with_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o ministerial_a oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o promise_a new-earth_n 4._o and_o when_o even_o the_o more_o noble_a superior_a body_n even_o the_o star_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o influx_n to_o inferior_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o according_o superior_a spirit_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n below_o they_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o venture_v here_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n beyond_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v that_o god_n know_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o we_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o with_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o attract_v a_o sensible_a and_o considerate_a soul_n to_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o overpass_v my_o rejection_n of_o the_o injurious_a opinion_n of_o too_o many_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o exclude_v all_o sense_n and_o affection_n from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o but_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o find_v sense_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o bruit_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v but_o some_o quality_n or_o perish_a temperament_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o sense_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o no_o better_o §_o 7._o but_o 1._o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o conceive_v of_o without_o any_o affection_n of_o delight_n or_o joy_n certain_o bare_a volition_n now_o without_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o felicity_n to_o we_o nor_o knowledge_n neither_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o know_v §_o 8._o 2._o yea_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n experience_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o proper_a willing_a which_o be_v not_o also_o some_o internal_a sense_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v if_o it_o be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o will_n this_o signify_v some_o pleasure_n and_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o appetite_n if_o it_o be_v desire_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o pleasedness_n in_o the_o thing_n desire_v as_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o and_o what_o love_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n and_o affection_n §_o 9_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o doubtless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o we_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o between_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o and_o their_o will_n and_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v less_o or_o low_a than_o we_o but_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o we_o give_v we_o some_o analogical_a or_o imperfect_a formal_a notice_n of_o §_o 10._o 4._o and_o what_o tho_o bruit_n have_v sense_n and_o affection_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v none_o now_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o hereafter_o bruit_n have_v life_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o life_n hereafter_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a â—obruits_n rather_o as_o now_o we_o have_v all_o that_o the_o bruit_n have_v and_o more_o so_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o noble_a sort_n than_o bruit_n and_o more_o be_v not_o god_n the_o live_n god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o because_o bruit_n live_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o live_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o man_n a_o sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a because_o god_n be_v essential_a transcendent_a infinite_a life_n that_o make_v they_o live_v §_o 11._o 5._o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sensation_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o bodily_a organ_n i_o answer_v before_o to_o that_o the_o body_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n unit_v itself_o most_o near_o to_o the_o igneous-aereal_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o it_o feel_v see_v taste_v smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o soul_n that_o feel_v and_o see_v do_v also_o inward_o love_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v this_o in_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o organ_n be_v undisposed_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o our_o future_a intellection_n and_o will_n who_o operation_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n we_o no_o more_o perceive_v than_o that_o of_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o want_v exercise_n for_o its_o essential_a faculty_n for_o want_v of_o object_n or_o bodily_a organ_n and_o that_o man_n conclude_v base_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o endure_a substance_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o tell_v we_o idle_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vanish_v temperament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v found_v on_o another_o dream_n that_o fire_n or_o the_o motive-illuminative-calefactive_a cause_n be_v no_o substance_n neither_o and_o so_o our_o unnatural_a somatist_n know_v none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n which_o actuate_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o more_o base_a and_o gross_a which_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o subtle_a act_v matter_n and_o motion_n without_o understand_v what_o any_o live_a active-motive_n faculty_n or_o virtue_n be_v and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o be_v only_o one_o common_a sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o common_a body_n or_o whether_o individuate_n still_o and_o transmigrant_fw-la from_o body_n to_o body_n or_o what_o else_o therefore_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o plea_n for_o error_n and_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v no_o substance_n or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v §_o 12._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sensation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o real_a substance_n call_v spirit_n and_o that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a creature_n have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o though_o god_n that_o fit_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o use_n have_v give_v e._n g._n a_o dog_n a_o more_o perfect_a sense_n of_o smell_a than_o a_o man_n
they_o pretend_v to_o and_o profess_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o course_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n and_o when_o we_o will_v plead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o or_o be_v not_o partly_o infect_v with_o their_o disease_n or_o at_o least_o reproach_v and_o oppress_v as_o their_o enemy_n such_o a_o bedlam_n be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n become_v where_o madness_n go_v for_o the_o only_a wisdom_n and_o he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v with_o reputation_n and_o renown_n and_o successful_o drive_v or_o draw_v the_o great_a number_n with_o he_o unto_o hell_n to_o which_o the_o world_n have_v no_o small_a likeness_n forsake_v god_n and_o be_v very_o much_o forsake_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o competition_n for_o my_o love_n with_o the_o spiritual_a bless_a world_n much_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n i_o have_v here_o have_v but_o their_o sweetness_n be_v their_o taste_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o their_o tendency_n to_o heavenly_a perfection_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o my_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o to_o teach_v i_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o long_o for_o more_o how_o many_o wean_a experience_n how_o many_o thousand_o bitter_a or_o contemn_v thought_n have_v i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n how_o many_o thousand_o love_n token_n from_o god_n have_v call_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v his_o goodness_n where_o ever_o i_o go_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o look_v i_o see_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n write_v upon_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n and_o will_v be_v the_o end_n and_o portion_n of_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o i_o see_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n write_v upon_o every_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o declare_v god_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o he_o as_o my_o ultimate_a end_n god_n have_v not_o for_o nothing_o engage_v i_o in_o a_o war_n against_o this_o world_n and_o command_v i_o to_o take_v and_o use_v it_o as_o my_o enemy_n the_o emptiness_n dangerousness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n trustiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o my_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o worldly_a backward_a heart_n overcome_v the_o teach_n of_o nature_n scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o experience_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o but_o o_o my_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o great_a and_o special_a gift_n all_o good_a be_v from_o thou_o but_o love_n be_v the_o godlike_a nature_n life_n and_o image_n it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o can_v the_o earth_n return_v unto_o the_o sun_n but_o its_o own_o reflect_a beam_n if_o those_o as_o how_o far_o soever_o man_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la in_o generation_n nature_n and_o that_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o move_a pondus_fw-la in_o the_o child_n be_v thy_o work_n so_o whatever_o be_v man_n part_n in_o the_o mediate_v work_n of_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a regenerator_n which_o must_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o give_v we_o this_o divine_a nature_n holy_a love_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a appetite_n and_o pondus_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n come_v down_o lord_n into_o this_o heart_n for_o it_o can_v come_v up_o to_o thou_o can_v the_o plant_n for_o life_n or_o the_o eye_n for_o light_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o sun_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v by_o love_n in_o thou_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o thought_n be_v various_a and_o man_n will_v be_v a_o slippery_a uncertain_a wight_n if_o love_n be_v not_o his_o fix_v principle_n and_o do_v not_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o thou_o sure_o through_o thy_o grace_n i_o easy_o feel_v that_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n i_o love_v thy_o image_n i_o love_v thy_o work_n and_o o_o how_o hearty_o do_v i_o love_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o thou_o and_o through_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o sure_o this_o love_n to_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v eminent_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n that_o it_o mean_v to_o thou_o it_o look_v it_o be_v thou_o it_o serve_v for_o thou_o it_o mourn_v and_o seek_v and_o groan_n in_o thou_o it_o trust_v and_o the_o hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o support_v i_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v a_o return_v prodigal_a in_o rag_n thou_o see_v i_o afar_o off_o and_o mette_v i_o with_o thy_o embrace_v feast_v love_n and_o shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v better_a clothe_v i_o and_o dwell_v within_o i_o will_v entertain_v i_o with_o a_o feast_n of_o great_a love_n in_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n the_o world_n of_o love_n the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o my_o fleshly_a nature_n have_v detain_v my_o affection_n too_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o suitableness_n of_o thing_n above_o to_o my_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o more_o draw_v up_o my_o love_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v he_o be_v also_o here_o but_o veil_v and_o but_o little_o know_v but_o there_o he_o shine_v to_o heavenly_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o saviour_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o have_v also_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n bâ—t_o clothe_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o humble_v to_o such_o a_o life_n and_o death_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o he_o shine_v and_o reign_v now_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o malice_n and_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n and_o i_o shall_v there_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o in_o his_o light_n i_o shall_v have_v light_n he_o love_v i_o here_o with_o a_o redeem_v regenerate_v and_o preserve_v love_n but_o there_o he_o will_v love_v i_o with_o a_o perfect_a glorify_v joyful_a love_n i_o have_v here_o some_o ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n but_o interposition_n cause_v eclipse_n and_o night_n yea_o some_o long_a and_o winter_n night_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v no_o night_n eclipse_n or_o darkness_n there_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n who_o holy_a love_n and_o joyful_a praise_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o i_o have_v here_o have_v some_o of_o their_o love_a assistance_n but_o to_o i_o unseen_a be_v above_o our_o fleshly_a way_n of_o converse_n but_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o orb_n and_o of_o the_o same_o triumphant_a church_n and_o chore_n there_o be_v perfect_v soul_n gather_v home_o to_o christ_n not_o as_o here_o strive_v like_o esau_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o womb_n not_o yet_o as_o john_n when_o he_o leap_v in_o the_o womb_n because_o of_o his_o mother_n joy_n nor_o as_o wrangle_a child_n that_o be_v hardly_o keep_v in_o the_o same_o house_n in_o peace_n not_o like_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n like_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n like_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n like_o luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la like_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n or_o the_o many_o strive_v party_n now_o among_o we_o nor_o like_o the_o disciple_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a not_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o a_o wicked_a world_n or_o lot_n in_o a_o wicked_a city_n or_o abraham_n in_o a_o idolatrous_a land_n nor_o like_o elijah_n leave_v alone_o nor_o like_o those_o that_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v hide_v in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o like_o job_n on_o the_o dunghill_n or_o like_o lazarus_n at_o the_o rich_a man_n door_n not_o like_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o nor_o like_o the_o preacher_n silence_v by_o papist_n imposer_n in_o german_a by_o the_o interim_n or_o elsewhere_o nor_o like_o such_o as_o tzegedine_n peucer_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o maturest_n age_n be_v spend_v in_o prison_n not_o as_o we_o poor_a bewilder_v sinner_n feel_v evil_a and_o fear_v more_o confound_v in_o folly_n and_o mad_a contention_n some_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n and_o
doubt_o whether_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v love_v thou_o can_v thou_o forget_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o it_o do_v i_o not_o even_o now_o repeat_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v shame_v thy_o doubt_n a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o friend_n have_v love_v thou_o so_o entire_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o do_v any_o of_o they_o signify_v their_o love_n with_o the_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v do_v have_v they_o do_v for_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v they_o love_v itself_o be_v their_o love_n so_o full_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a as_o he_o i_o think_v the_o sweet_o of_o heaven_n because_o abundance_n of_o my_o ancient_a lovely_a and_o loving_n holy_a friend_n be_v there_o and_o be_o the_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v of_o it_o more_o please_o because_o my_o god_n and_o father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o comforter_n be_v there_o and_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o society_n of_o love_n be_v not_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o promise_n run_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o make_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n so_o sweet_a as_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o read_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o that_o will_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o their_o objective_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v love_n the_o great_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o spring_n of_o that_o command_n and_o that_o this_o command_v imperfect_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o perfect_v heavenly_a love_n even_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o essential_a infinite_a love_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v scant_o and_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o every_o rank_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o oft_o ready_a to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v love_v i_o better_o than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o love_n to_o they_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o all_o these_o spark_n be_v little_a to_o the_o sun_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o be_v a_o place_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o there_o set_v up_o its_o oblige_a monument_n every_o year_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n every_o friend_n and_o every_o neighbour_n yea_o every_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o love_n every_o state_n and_o change_n of_o my_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n have_v open_v to_o i_o treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o god_n do_v love_v i_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n do_v he_o love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o do_v he_o not_o love_v i_o in_o my_o age_n and_o pain_n and_o sickness_n do_v he_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a better_o in_o their_o life_n than_o at_o their_o death_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o state_n of_o love_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o heavenly_a endless_a grace_n my_o groan_n grieve_v my_o friend_n but_o abate_v not_o their_o love_n do_v he_o love_v i_o for_o my_o strength_n my_o weakness_n may_v be_v my_o fear_n as_o they_o that_o love_v for_o beauty_n loathe_v they_o that_o be_v deform_v and_o they_o that_o love_v for_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a but_o god_n love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o i_o be_v bad_a to_o make_v i_o better_o what_o ever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o building_n the_o warfare_n that_o be_v his_o own_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n the_o many_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o the_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v love_n only_o to_o my_o body_n it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o i_o and_o not_o have_v accompany_v my_o depart_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o save_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v i_o love_v he_o i_o love_v my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o he_o i_o love_v his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o way_n and_o fain_o i_o will_v be_v near_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o for_o love_v he_o no_o better_o and_o shall_v peter_n say_v more_o confident_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o yes_o he_o may_v because_o though_o god_n love_n be_v great_a and_o stedfast_o than_o we_o yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a love_n be_v less_o than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o little_a love_n and_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o own_o love_n so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o certainty_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o know_v for_o what_o i_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o please_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v have_v love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o he_o will_v love_v i_o in_o my_o age_a weakness_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v my_o pain_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o choose_v they_o that_o use_v they_o for_o my_o good_a that_o moderate_v they_o and_o will_v short_o end_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o father_n love_n shall_v pain_n or_o die_a make_v i_o doubt_v do_v god_n love_v none_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o forefather_n what_o be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unseen_a felicity_n all_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o o_o for_o a_o clear_a strong_a faith_n to_o show_v i_o the_o world_n that_o more_o excel_v this_o than_o this_o excel_v the_o womb_n where_o i_o be_v conceive_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o fear_v my_o three_o birth_n day_n what_o pang_n soever_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a of_o my_o change_n the_o grave_a indeed_o be_v a_o bed_n that_o nature_n do_v abhor_v yet_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o soul_n new_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o region_n of_o holy_a love_n even_o passive_a matter_n that_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o unite_n aggregative_a motion_n and_o god_n make_v all_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o holy_a love_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n art_n and_o science_n and_o tongue_n become_v not_o
this_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a ii_o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o prefer_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o short_a vanity_n to_o escape_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o nature_n have_v such_o notice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o most_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v else_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n yea_o all_o his_o life_n through_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o make_v his_o great_a duty_n to_o be_v his_o great_a deceit_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n shall_v be_v least_o deceive_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o wise_a and_o good_a creator_n iii_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a in_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n the_o vile_a atheist_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n a_o liar_n a_o bad_a man_n nor_o will_v equal_v a_o vicious_a servant_n with_o another_o all_o will_v be_v think_v good_a who_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o god_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o man_n and_o will_v he_o not_o show_v it_o iv._o the_o world_n be_v actual_o rule_v much_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v well_o be_v rule_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o almighty_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o full_a satisfaction_n o_o what_o have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o against_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v from_o some_o hard_a particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v put_v the_o ascertain_a seal_n of_o the_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n primary_o which_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v eight_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o seventy_o before_o the_o last_o 2._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o we_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o seal_v ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o two_o legislator-mediator_n moses_n and_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o great_a stream_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v full_a proof_n that_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n to_o bring_v man_n any_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o proclaim_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v need_v no_o such_o new_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a priest_n or_o prophet_n after_o moses_n or_o every_o pastor_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n itself_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v much_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n iv._o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v full_a ascertain_v historical_a evidence_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v true_a v._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a vi_o and_o the_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o whole_a vii_o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n on_o serious_a believer_n be_v a_o constant_a divine_a attestation_n viii_o and_o as_o my_o faith_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n it_o confirm_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o fruition_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o better_a than_o i_o else_o have_v be_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n and_o life_n though_o imperfect_o to_o thing_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v never_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v my_o heart_n to_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o give_v i_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v all_o be_v frustrate_a his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n ix_o and_o all_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v employ_v my_o life_n be_v never_o impose_v to_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n to_o desire_v perfection_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a with_o all_o my_o time_n and_o power_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o my_o reward_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v make_v my_o loss_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o command_n and_o holy_a duty_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o promise_n who_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v by_o seek_v god_n x._o as_o god_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o institute_v office_n and_o ordinance_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o myself_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xi_o he_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o love_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o i_o great_o long_a to_o see_v his_o church_n in_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o man_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o joyful_o praise_v god_n every_o christian_a belong_v for_o this_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v xii_o i_o have_v find_v here_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o love_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o psal_n 91._o they_o have_v keep_v i_o night_n and_o day_n which_o confirm_v my_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o i_o love_v they_o better_o than_o man_n because_o they_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n better_o xiii_o that_o low_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n support_v comfort_n experience_n tend_v to_o more_o fourteen_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v by_o love_n in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o my_o many_o many_z many_o holy_a depart_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v sure_a some_o hopeful_a approach_n towards_o their_o state_n xv._n when_o i_o see_v the_o fire_n mount_v upward_o and_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o fire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a unseen_a power_n which_o move_v this_o gross_a and_o drossy_a matter_n it_o put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o glorious_a world_n of_o spirit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n a_o aggregative_a unite_n inclination_n earth_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n the_o ascent_n of_o fire_n tell_v we_o its_o element_n be_v above_o and_o spiritâ—_n natural_o incline_v to_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n peculiar_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a xvi_o i_o be_o sure_a 1._o by_o understanding_n
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
itself_o contain_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o divinity_n and_o of_o their_o truth_n and_o christ_n then_o and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v own_v it_o by_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o million_o of_o soul_n how_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n do_v peter_n himself_o deliver_v as_o confirm_v by_o this_o apparition_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n the_o word_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a be_v only_o here_o and_o in_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n omit_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n undertake_v not_o to_o recite_v all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o do_v but_o each_o one_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o say_v §_o 42._o and_o now_o what_o remain_v o_o my_o soul_n but_o that_o thou_o take_v in_o the_o due_a impression_n of_o this_o apparition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o that_o thou_o joyful_o obey_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o hear_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v i._o as_o we_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o age_n and_o land_n must_v know_v what_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o transmission_n and_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o infallible_a tradition_n by_o act_n word_n and_o record_n be_v our_o way_n of_o notice_n as_o immediate_a sensation_n be_v they_o so_o even_o the_o glorious_a apparition_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o mediation_n of_o their_o infallible_a record_n be_v partly_o transmit_v to_o our_o imagination_n an_fw-mi incorporate_v soul_n be_v so_o use_v to_o a_o mix_a way_n of_o know_v by_o imagine_a idea_n receive_v by_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v fain_o have_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o other_o spirit_n and_o of_o their_o glorious_a state_n and_o place_n and_o work_v and_o be_v hardly_o full_o satisfy_v without_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v partly_o condescend_v to_o this_o our_o culpable_a weakness_n lose_v not_o the_o help_n of_o his_o condescension_n let_v this_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sight_n make_v it_o to_o thou_o partly_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o spectator_n till_o thou_o can_v say_v methinks_v i_o almost_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o doubt_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o glory_n stand_v with_o he_o methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o this_o sight_n i_o partly_o conceive_v of_o the_o unseen_a heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o cloud_n receive_v they_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v transport_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o i_o almost_o feel_v his_o pleasant_a rapture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v hear_v methinks_v i_o almost_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o and_o shall_v i_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o celestial_a society_n and_o glory_n have_v i_o once_o see_v that_o what_o a_o sense_n will_v it_o have_v leave_v upon_o my_o heart_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n man_n and_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n sin_n and_o duty_n how_o thankful_o shall_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o according_o put_v myself_o as_o into_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n and_o see_v he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v towards_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o of_o all_o those_o ordinary_a christian_n who_o see_v all_o the_o wonder_n do_v by_o the_o reporter_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v easy_o receive_v a_o please_a idea_n of_o some_o foreign_a happy_a country_n which_o a_o traveller_n describe_v to_o i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v it_o and_o my_o reason_n can_v partly_o gather_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o see_v but_o lesser_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o somewhat_o like_o they_o a_o candle_n show_v somewhat_o by_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o great_a flame_n even_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n do_v somewhat_o notify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o sight_n on_o the_o mount_n do_v more_o sensible_o notify_v it_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n or_o a_o mere_a dream_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o conceivable_a subject_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o visible_a thing_n of_o earth_n be_v the_o shadow_n the_o cobweb_n the_o bubble_n the_o show_v mummerry_n and_o masque_n and_o it_o be_v love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o business_n be_v more_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o the_o world_n to_o a_o molehill_n or_o govern_v a_o empire_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o fly_n and_o can_v i_o make_v somewhat_o yea_o too_o much_o of_o these_o almost_o nothing_o and_o yet_o shall_v i_o make_v almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o active_a glorious_a unseen_a world_n and_o doubt_v and_o grope_v in_o my_o meditation_n of_o it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o substance_n to_o apprehend_v if_o invisibility_n to_o mortal_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o doubt_v or_o of_o unaffecting_a unsatisfy_a thought_n god_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v as_o no_o god_n to_o we_o and_o heaven_n as_o no_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v ourselves_o will_v seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n will_v be_v as_o no_o man_n to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v converse_v only_o with_o carcase_n and_o clothes_n lord_n shine_v into_o this_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a potent_a quicken_a light_n as_o may_v give_v i_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o art_n alone_o in_o barren_a notion_n but_o make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o i_o to_o love_v thou_o and_o breath_n after_o thou_o thou_o teach_v the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o man_n and_o bruit_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o dam_n for_o food_n and_o shelter_n and_o though_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_n by_o reason_n it_o have_v its_o nature_n and_o incline_v force_n and_o tend_v towards_o its_o original_a as_o its_o end_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o holy_a sense_n and_o appetite_n which_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n do_v contain_v let_v i_o not_o lay_v more_o stress_n and_o trust_n upon_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n than_o on_o the_o sight_n and_o fidelity_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o be_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o live_v as_o if_o this_o earth_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o little_a of_o it_o which_o i_o see_v let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o much_o more_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v of_o the_o vast_a and_o glorious_a region_n and_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o the_o receptacle_n of_o justify_v soul_n as_o if_o they_o want_v either_o substantiality_n or_o certainty_n to_o exercise_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n here_o and_o to_o feast_v believe_v soul_n with_o joy_n and_o draw_v forth_o well_o ground_v and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n §_o 43._o ii_o hear_v then_o and_o hear_v with_o trust_n and_o joy_n the_o tiding_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v man_n to_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o glorify_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v require_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o thing_n notify_v by_o express_a particular_a promise_n and_o thing_n only_o general_o promise_v and_o know_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o may_v know_v particular_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n and_o justify_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o
so_o much_o under_o suffer_v and_o so_o little_a study_n and_o exercise_v patience_n and_o no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o ix_o and_n patience_n experience_n it_o be_v manifold_a and_o profitable_a experience_n which_o patient_a suffering_n bring_v it_o give_v we_o experience_n as_o of_o nature_n weakness_n and_o the_o great_a need_n of_o faith_n so_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n aid_n and_o grace_n o_o what_o abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o creature_n have_v we_o want_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wait_v in_o a_o suffer_a state_n alas_o how_o many_o experience_n have_v i_o forget_v x._o and_n experience_n hope_v a_o bare_a promise_n shall_v give_v we_o hope_n but_o we_o be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o clear_a evidence_n till_o experience_n help_v we_o and_o set_v all_o home_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v a_o christian_a of_o great_a and_o long_a experience_n for_o his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o when_o notable_a experience_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v past_a and_o go_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o mere_a natural_a course_n and_o like_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n danger_n and_o fear_n bear_v down_o even_o long_o and_o great_a experience_n this_o be_v my_o sin_n xi_o and_n hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v true_a hope_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v on_o deceitful_a creature_n be_v deceive_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o hope_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v untrusty_a but_o god_n be_v true_a and_o ever_o faithful_a o_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o god_n command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o sure_o such_o a_o command_n be_v a_o virtual_a promise_n from_o he_o that_o can_v fail_v that_o trust_n which_o he_o command_v lord_n help_v i_o to_o trust_v thou_o in_o great_a danger_n and_o there_o to_o rest_v xii_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o in_o tribulation_n here_o i_o must_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ii_o why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n 1._o his_o special_a grace_n 2._o the_o pleasant_a gust_n or_o sense_n of_o it_o ii_o god_n love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n presupposeth_a it_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o providence_n and_o contain_v all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n by_o renew_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v give_v all_o true_a christian_n 2._o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o perceive_v the_o exceed_a desirableness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o most_o desire_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v the_o soul_n some_o ease_v hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o quiet_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o raise_v our_o hope_n by_o degree_n to_o confident_a assurance_n 6._o then_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n love_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v it_o such_o delight_n as_o we_o feel_v in_o the_o love_n and_o fruition_n of_o our_o most_o value_a and_o belove_a friend_n 7._o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n be_v as_o unapt_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n or_o to_o question_v his_o love_n as_o a_o good_a child_n or_o wife_n to_o question_v the_o love_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o 8._o this_o then_o become_v the_o habitual_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o change_n to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o our_o dear_a friend_n o_o bless_a state_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o low_a degree_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o happiness_n yet_o how_o far_o short_a be_v such_o in_o goodness_n amiableness_n and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o rich_a in_o grace_n this_o presuppose_v 1._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o true_a belief_n and_o hope_n 3._o a_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a life_n 4._o mortification_n as_o to_o idol_n worldly_a vanity_n 5._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o all_o this_o 6._o a_o conclusion_n that_o god_n do_v love_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v somewhat_o above_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o gust_n of_o effuse_a love_n upon_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o but_o not_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a good_a on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o which_o all_o wealth_n and_o honour_n all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o long_a life_n all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v once_o compare_v brief_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o high_a part_n of_o god_n image_n on_o man._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n true_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o which_o carnal_a man_n deride_v even_o as_o our_o eye_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o flourish_a earth_n enjoy_v its_o revive_a heat_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o low_a grace_n do_v tend_v to_o as_o childhood_n do_v to_o manhood_n and_o what_o be_v a_o world_n of_o infant_n comparative_o good_a for_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o proper_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n therein_o and_o all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o full_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o he_o have_v low_a work_n but_o this_o be_v his_o great_a work_n by_o which_o he_o possess_v we_o as_o god_n most_o pleasant_a habitation_n for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v only_o that_o which_o all_o man_n in_o general_a desire_n i_o mean_v the_o only_a satisfy_a content_n and_o pleasure_v that_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o on_o earth_n all_o man_n will_v have_v quiet_v and_o constant_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effuse_a love_n of_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v every_o burden_n light_n and_o all_o affliction_n easy_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o soul_n all_o pain_n and_o cross_n will_v be_v but_o as_o blood-letting_a by_o the_o kind_a physician_n to_o save_v the_o patient_n life_n god_n will_v not_o be_v suspect_v or_o grudge_v at_o in_o suffer_v his_o love_n will_v sweeten_v all_o 8._o it_o will_v overcome_v abundance_n of_o temptation_n which_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v overcome_v no_o argument_n will_v draw_v a_o love_a child_n or_o wife_n from_o the_o parent_n or_o husband_n that_o they_o know_v do_v love_v they_o love_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a disputant_n 9_o it_o put_v a_o mellow_a pleasant_a sweetness_n into_o all_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a food_n to_o the_o most_o healthful_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_n god_n it_o come_v from_o a_o comfort_v heart_n and_o excite_v and_o increase_v the_o comfort_n it_o come_v from_o o_o who_o can_v be_v backward_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n who_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v religion_n indeed_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o its_o life_n and_o use_v and_o glory_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a walk_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a degree_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o with_o he_o and_o that_o will_v be_v its_o pleasure_n and_o god_n most_o delight_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n 10._o this_o be_v it_o that_o put_v the_o sweet_a relish_n on_o all_o our_o mercy_n deny_v god_n love_n and_o you_o deny_v they_o all_o if_o you_o taste_v not_o his_o love_n in_o they_o you_o
taste_v little_a more_o than_o a_o beast_n may_v taste_v poor_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v sweet_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o more_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v and_o walk_v in_o pleasure_n and_o content_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o nature_n will_v feel_v pain_n i_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o groan_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n well_o know_v it_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o die_v comfortable_o without_o this_o experience_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v draw_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n taste_v cast_v out_o fear_n though_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o judgement_n terrible_a and_o hell_n intolerable_a and_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v the_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v it_o go_v joyful_o as_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o child_n will_v go_v any_o whither_o in_o his_o father_n power_n and_o hand_n but_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o quiet_v not_o a_o depart_a soul_n a_o man_n may_v write_v as_o many_o book_n and_o preach_v as_o many_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v sweeten_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n and_o the_o next_o life_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o man_n fear_n than_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n even_o of_o godly_a person_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v save_v desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v rare_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o our_o language_n our_o converse_n our_o prayer_n have_v too_o little_a savour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o joyful_a believer_n duty_n be_v but_o like_o green_a apple_n to_o the_o mellow_a one_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o want_v and_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v most_o desirable_a o_o let_v not_o guilt_n be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a as_o to_o deprive_v my_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v commend_v to_o i_o and_o command_v and_o which_o in_o my_o languish_a and_o pain_n i_o so_o much_o need_n do_v i_o beg_v for_o wealth_n or_o honour_n i_o may_v have_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o thy_o love_n will_v make_v i_o more_o useful_a to_o all_o and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o my_o enjoyment_n for_o thou_o lord_n art_n enough_o for_o all_o even_o as_o none_o have_v the_o less_o of_o the_o sun-light_n for_o my_o enjoy_n it_o the_o lest_o well_o ground_v hope_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o without_o some_o pleasant_a sense_n of_o it_o alas_o what_o a_o wither_a languish_a thing_n be_v a_o soul_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n but_o if_o i_o taste_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o here_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o bear_v my_o heavy_a burden_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o family_n where_o all_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o honour_v thy_o bounty_n by_o their_o joy_n and_o hope_n nor_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a heart_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o love_n be_v not_o real_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o admire_v thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consist_v as_o above_o all_o the_o art_n and_o notion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v but_o like_a to_o other_o acquire_v knowledge_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v this_o holy_a appetite_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o love_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o a_o internal_a sense_n of_o his_o loveliness_n and_o love_a inclination_n to_o man_n which_o difference_v a_o christian_a from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o child_n differ_v towards_o his_o father_n from_o stranger_n or_o from_o common_a neighbour_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v here_o towards_o his_o honour_n interest_n word_n and_o servant_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n will_v ever_o be_v thus_o habit_v without_o believe_v god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v experience_n tell_v the_o world_n how_o strong_o it_o constrain_v person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v strong_o belove_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n that_o tend_v to_o marriage_n if_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a do_v but_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n do_v fervent_o love_v they_o it_o almost_o put_v a_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n on_o they_o for_o return_n of_o love_n nature_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o love_n in_o such_o a_o case_n love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n a_o real_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o save_v soul_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o god_n in_o love_n iii_o but_o this_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v without_o he_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o vegetable_n live_v without_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o give_v we_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n the_o same_o sun_n shine_n have_v three_o different_a effect_n on_o its_o object_n 1._o on_o most_o thing_n as_o house_n stone_n earth_n it_o cause_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o heat_n colour_n and_o motion_n 2._o on_o some_o thing_n it_o cause_v a_o seminal_a disposition_n to_o vegetable_a life_n but_o not_o life_n itself_o 3._o in_o this_o dispose_a matter_n it_o cause_v vegetable_a life_n itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o operate_v on_o million_o but_o lifeless_a accident_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o stone_n wall_n 2._o on_o other_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o divine_a life_n 3._o on_o other_o so_o dispose_v it_o effect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o holy_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o habit_n like_a to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a change_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v transcend_v the_o cause_n 1._o nature_n alone_o be_v dark_a and_o know_v not_o the_o attractive_a amiableness_n of_o god_n till_o illuminate_v nor_o can_v give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o 2._o nature_n be_v guilty_a and_o gild_n breed_v fear_n of_o justice_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o wild_a and_o fly_v from_o god_n lest_o he_o will_v hurt_v we_o 3._o nature_n be_v under_o penal_a suffering_n already_o and_o feel_v pain_n fear_n and_o many_o hurt_n and_o forsee_v death_n and_o under_o this_o be_v undisposed_a of_o itself_o to_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o divert_v to_o creature_n vanity_n and_o its_o appetite_n go_v another_o way_n and_o can_v cure_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o mere_a nature_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o that_o enmity_n diligence_n may_v do_v much_o to_o get_v religious_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n may_v bless_v this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o love_n but_o till_o the_o soul_n appetite_n incline_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n divine_a thing_n will_v not_o sweet_o relish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sanctify_a that_o certain_o their_o holy_a appetite_n desire_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o this_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a token_n 2._o and_o
it_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o live_v because_o he_o live_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o seal_n and_o pledge_n 3._o and_o it_o prove_v both_o a_o future_a life_n and_o their_o title_n to_o it_o for_o god_n make_v not_o all_o this_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a but_o alas_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o have_v great_a impediment_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o in_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o sun_n of_o love_n from_o so_o shine_v on_o we_o as_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n into_o holy_a contentment_n and_o delight_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v 1._o that_o all_o god_n gift_n be_v free_a and_o that_o he_o give_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o creature_n prove_v this_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o difference_v work_n be_v his_o own_o will_n and_o inferior_a reason_n be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v his_o work_n in_o a_o causal_n order_n and_o one_o work_n prepare_v for_o another_o and_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o capacity_n which_o occasion_n variety_n of_o reception_n and_o of_o gift_n and_o he_o use_v to_o give_v every_o thing_n that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o next_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n and_o therefore_o in_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o feel_v not_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v undisposed_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o next_o disposition_n thereto_o and_o abuse_v free_a will_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o that_o we_o have_v grace_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v without_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o heinous_a guilt_n of_o former_a sin_n may_v keep_v a_o soul_n much_o without_o the_o delight_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o the_o heinousness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v material_o but_o oft_o in_o our_o long_a and_o wilful_a commit_v of_o small_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o consideration_n the_o spirit_n thus_o grieve_v by_o harden_a heart_n and_o wilful_a repulse_n be_v not_o quick_o and_o easy_o a_o comforter_n to_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o sinner_n do_v repent_v it_o leave_v he_o more_o in_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o sincerity_n when_o he_o think_v i_o do_v but_o repent_v purpose_n and_o promise_v now_o and_o so_o i_o oft_o do_v and_o yet_o return_v the_o next_o temptation_n to_o my_o sin_n and_o how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o fame_n and_o i_o shall_v sin_v again_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n o_o what_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n do_v oft_o wilful_a sin_v prepare_v for_o 2._o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n have_v here_o a_o great_a part_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o reward_n which_o slothful_a servant_n be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o follow_v a_o will_n do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n there_o be_v needful_a a_o close_a attendance_n upon_o god_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o and_o improvement_n of_o gospel_n grace_n and_o revelation_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a for_o amicable_a sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n all_o that_o will_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o hell_n will_v not_o do_v this_o he_o that_o will_v taste_v these_o divine_a love-token_n must_v 1._o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n nor_o unconstant_a cold_a and_o cursory_a in_o they_o but_o must_v dwell_v and_o walk_v above_o with_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o must_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o improve_v his_o master_n talent_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o his_o design_n and_o trade_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v and_o to_o keep_v his_o soul_n clean_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n god_n will_v make_v know_v his_o love_n 3._o and_o alas_o how_o ordinary_o do_v some_o carnal_a affection_n corrupt_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o grow_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o man_n esteem_n or_o with_o earthly_a riches_n or_o when_o our_o throat_n or_o fantasy_n can_v master_v we_o into_o obedience_n or_o vain_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_v recreation_n dwelling_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n lose_v its_o appetite_n to_o thing_n divine_a and_o nothing_o relish_v where_o appetite_n be_v go_v or_o sick_a we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o we_o can_v at_o once_o taste_v much_o pleasure_n both_o in_o god_n and_o mammon_n the_o old_a austere_a christian_n find_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n delight_v in_o god_n 4._o and_o many_o error_n about_o god_n nature_n and_o work_n much_o hinder_v we_o from_o feast_v on_o his_o love_n 5._o and_o especial_o the_o slight_a and_o ignorant_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n love_n in_o he_o 6._o and_o special_o if_o our_o belief_n itself_o once_o shake_v or_o be_v not_o well_o and_o firm_o found_v 7._o and_o our_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o soul_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o our_o not_o beg_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n special_a help_n 8._o and_o last_o our_o unfaithful_a forgetfulness_n of_o manifold_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n which_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o fresh_a before_o we_o alas_o my_o soul_n thou_o feel_v thy_o defect_n and_o know_v the_o hindrance_n but_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o remedy_n will_v god_n ever_o raise_v so_o low_a so_o dull_a so_o guilty_a a_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v this_o effusion_n of_o his_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lightsome_a day_n in_o spring_n and_o summer_n when_o the_o sun_n revive_v the_o late_a naked_a earth_n and_o clothes_n it_o with_o delectable_a beauty_n differ_v not_o more_o from_o night_n and_o winter_n than_o a_o soul_n thus_o revive_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o unbelieving_a formal_a soul_n though_o this_o great_a change_n be_v above_o my_o power_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impotent_a backward_o barren_a or_o inexâ—â—able_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o mean_n for_o so_o high_a a_o state_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a be_v my_o own_o heart_n obedient_a to_o my_o command_n all_o these_o follow_v i_o will_v lay_v upon_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o god_n i._o i_o charge_v thou_o think_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n as_o unproportionable_a to_o his_o greatness_n and_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o overlook_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o one_o any_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o ii_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o the_o wickedness_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n tempt_v thou_o to_o think_v base_o of_o all_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v thou_o to_o deny_v or_o contemn_v god_n common_a mercy_n unto_o all_o iii_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o study_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o thy_o chief_a learning_n and_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a work_n and_o in_o that_o wonderful_a glass_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o the_o son_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o come_v bold_o as_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o he_o iu._n o_o see_v that_o thy_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sound_a and_o thorough_o lament_v and_o abhor_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o the_o doubt_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n keep_v not_o up_o doubt_v of_o god_n acceptance_n v._o let_v thy_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v from_o christ_n be_v henceforth_o as_o serious_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o as_o be_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o natural_a life_n upon_o its_o heat_n and_o motion_n beg_v hard_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o glad_o entertain_v it_o vi_o o_o never_o forget_v the_o many_o and_o great_a experience_n thou_o have_v have_v these_o almost_o sixty_o year_n observe_v of_o marvellous_a favour_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o every_o time_n place_n condition_n relation_n company_n or_o change_v thou_o have_v be_v in_o lose_v not_o all_o these_o love-token_n of_o thy_o father_n while_o thou_o
not_o how_o erroneous_o they_o think_v the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o death_n but_o god_n put_v they_o under_o we_o and_o make_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o more_o near_o for_o himself_o bruit_n have_v not_o faculty_n to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n to_o meditate_v on_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o or_o by_o moral_a agency_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n they_o desire_v not_o any_o high_a felicity_n than_o they_o have_v god_n will_v have_v we_o use_v their_o service_n yea_o their_o life_n and_o flesh_n to_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o after_o death_n but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o annihilation_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n still_o of_o service_n unto_o man_n whether_o unite_v or_o how_o individuate_n we_o know_v not_o nor_o yet_o whether_o those_o philosopher_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o think_v that_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o small_a image_n of_o the_o vast_a superior_a region_n where_o there_o be_v kingdom_n answerable_a to_o these_o here_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o bruit_n be_v in_o the_o like_a subjection_n in_o aerial_a body_n to_o those_o low_a rational_a spirit_n that_o inhabit_v the_o aerial_a region_n as_o in_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o man_n in_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o faculty_n to_o know_v love_n praise_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o for_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o thing_n so_o high_a every_o creature_n faculty_n be_v suit_v to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o love_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n who_o give_v to_o bruit_n that_o life_n health_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fit_v for_o will_v give_v his_o servant_n that_o heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o and_o mutual_a joyful_a love_n to_o one_o another_o which_o nature_n fundamental_o and_o grace_n more_o immediate_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o bless_a jehovah_n for_o what_o taste_v of_o this_o effuse_a love_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n do_v bless_v thou_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o gratitude_n and_o joy_n and_o for_o those_o further_a measure_n which_o i_o want_v and_o long_o for_o and_o which_o my_o pain_a languid_a state_n much_o needs_o and_o will_v raise_v my_o joyful_a hope_n of_o glory_n i_o wait_v i_o beg_v from_o day_n to_o day_n o_o give_v i_o now_o at_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n some_o full_a taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n shed_v more_o abroad_o upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o love_n of_o thou_o which_o will_v draw_v up_o my_o long_a soul_n to_o thou_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o george_n keith_n the_o quaker_n doctrine_n of_o continue_a inspiration_n &_o intuition_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a matth._n 28._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 22._o joh._n 17._o 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 30._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o they_o that_o die_v to_o or_o in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n do_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n god_n indeed_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a the_o resurrection_n be_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o another_o soul_n but_o not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o if_o the_o same_o be_v annihilate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o future_a life_n of_o the_o same_o man._n man._n psal_n 34._o 7._o &_o 91._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 15._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o heb._n 1._o 14._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 13._o 2._o mat._n 18._o 10._o &_o 25._o 31._o &_o 13._o 39_o 49._o act._n 5._o 19_o &_o 8._o 26._o &_o 12._o 7._o 23._o 23._o of_o this_o see_v the_o second_o edition_n by_o dr._n more_o of_o mr._n glanvile_n book_n of_o apparition_n call_v atheismus_fw-la triumphatus_n triumphatus_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o read_v mr._n fairclough_n life_n life_n see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o particular_a testimony_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n infidelity_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7._o phil._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o 15._o 15._o eph._n 1._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 15._o 15._o this_o one_o truth_n will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o controversy_n about_o god_n gracious_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n we_o see_v he_o operate_v according_a to_o their_o limit_a aptitude_n and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o all_o other_o second_o cause_n be_v limit_v and_o operate_v various_o and_o resistible_o according_a to_o the_o recipients_n capacity_n capacity_n treat_n of_o infidelity_n luke_n 15._o 10._o and_o mr._n beverly_n in_o his_o great_a soul_n of_o man._n ☞_o
nos_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la floruimus_fw-la sed_fw-la flos_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flâ—mmaque_fw-la de_fw-la stipula_fw-la nostra_fw-la brepusque_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la oâ—_n vera_fw-la effigy_n richardi_fw-la baxteri_fw-la min_n ies_z ch_n in_o opâ—_n et_fw-fr patâ—_n fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la et_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_fw-la o_o 168â—_n aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la â—8_o farewell_n vain_a world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o dust_n and_o a_o shadow_n those_o i_o leave_v with_o thou_o the_o unseen_a vital_a substance_n i_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v substance_n life-light-love_n to_o it_o the_o leau_n &_o fruit_n be_v drop_v for_o soil_n &_o seed_n heaven_n heir_n to_o generate_v to_o heal_v and_o feed_v they_o also_o thou_o will_v flatter_v and_o molest_v but_o shall_v not_o keep_v from_o everlasting_a râ—st_n baxter_n die_v thought_n upon_o phil._n 1._o 23._o write_a for_o his_o own_o use_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o corporal_a pain_n and_o weakness_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1683._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o use_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a excuse_n for_o its_o publication_n i_o write_v it_o for_o myself_o unresolved_a whether_o any_o one_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o but_o at_o last_o incline_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o executor_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v it_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o my_o person_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o my_o library_n and_o all_o my_o good_n distrain_v on_o by_o constable_n and_o sell_v and_o i_o constrain_v to_o relinquish_v my_o house_n for_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o london_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o multitude_n of_o manuscript_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v by_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o go_v to_o but_o a_o narrow_a hire_a lodging_n with_o stranger_n wherefore_o i_o cast_v away_o whole_a volume_n which_o i_o can_v not_o carry_v away_o both_o controversy_n and_o letter_n practical_a and_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o have_v new_o lie_v divers_a week_n night_n and_o day_n in_o wake_v torment_n nephritick_n and_o colic_n after_o other_o long_a pain_n and_o languor_n i_o take_v this_o book_n with_o i_o in_o my_o removal_n for_o my_o own_o use_n in_o my_o further_a sickness_n three_o week_n after_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a fit_n and_o expect_v death_n where_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n with_o i_o to_o commit_v my_o paper_n to_o mere_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v i_o think_v best_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o printer_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n life_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v with_o safety_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o thought_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o other_o that_o be_v so_o for_o i_o if_o any_o mislike_v the_o title_n as_o if_o it_o import_v that_o the_o author_n be_v dead_a let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o which_o quick_o will_v be_v almost_o be_v it_o be_v suit_v to_o my_o own_o use_n they_o that_o it_o be_v unsuible_n to_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o if_o those_o man_n life_n be_v spend_v in_o serious_a prepare_v thought_n of_o death_n who_o be_v now_o study_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n a_o distress_a land_n they_o will_v prevent_v much_o dolorous_a repentance_n r._n b._n the_o content_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n when_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o prove_v pag._n 1_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v best_o believe_v it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o proof_n p._n 7._o iii_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o manifest_v 1._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prove_v p._n 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n formal_o difference_v from_o low_a substance_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o special_a vital_a activity_n intellect_n and_o free_a will_n p._n 14_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o death_n 4._o nor_o destroy_v by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n 5._o nor_o lose_v its_o formal_a power_n or_o virtue_n p._n 15._o 6._o nor_o do_v sleep_v or_o cease_v to_o act_v p._n 16._o 7._o to_o cease_v to_o be_v individuate_n by_o union_n with_o any_o other_o common_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v it_o true_a p._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a p._n 31_o etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a notice_n p._n 33._o iii_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o future_a happinessm_n p._n 34._o iv._o from_o man_n capacity_n of_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o difference_v from_o bruit_n p._n 37._o v._o from_o godâ—s_n govern_v justice_n p._n 38._o vi_o from_o revelation_n supernatural_a p._n 39_o vii_o from_o god_n answer_v prayer_n p._n 42._o viii_o from_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o angel_n p._n 44._o ix_o from_o satan_n temptation_n witch_n apparitions_z etc._n etc._n p._n 45._o x._o special_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o our_o soul_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n p._n 47._o i'faith_o excite_a and_o objection_n answer_v in_o the_o application_n the_o proof_n sum_v up_o in_o order_n p._n 65._o why_o this_o happiness_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o presence_n with_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n p._n 66._o 2._o union_n with_o he_o in_o each_o p._n 73._o too_o near_o union_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o destroy_v individuation_n 3._o communion_n with_o he_o in_o each_o active_a and_o passive_a open_v p._n 74_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v depart_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n i._o from_o what_o p._n 75._o 1._o from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o do_v p._n 76._o 2._o from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 83._o yet_o best_o 3._o from_o the_o more_o manly_a delight_n of_o study_n book_n friend_n etc._n etc._n consider_v 1._o of_o knowledge_n and_o book_n the_o vanity_n 2._o of_o sermon_n p._n 87._o 3._o of_o friend_n and_o converse_n p._n 95._o 4._o of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n p._n 98._o of_o theology_n p._n 99_o of_o my_o own_o labour_n herein_o p._n 103._o 6._o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o 7._o from_o our_o service_n to_o the_o live_n p._n 112._o the_o application_n to_o myself_o p._n 115._o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v p._n 120._o i._n simple_o better_a and_o proper_o at_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n p._n 122._o ii_o analogical_o better_a as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o better_a to_o myself_o as_o to_o my_o own_o felicity_n p._n 124._o prove_v 1._o by_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o efficient_n and_o mean_n 2._o the_o final_a reason_n 3._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o intellect_n as_o to_o the_o juâ—uitive_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n both_o open_v 1._o i_o shall_v know_v god_n better_o p_o 144._o 2._o and_o god_n work_n the_o universe_n 3._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o all_o god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n 7._o god_n present_a work_n of_o providence_n 8._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n 9_o and_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n 10._o and_o my_o fellow_n creature_n 11._o and_o what_o the_o evil_a be_v from_o which_o i_o be_v deliver_v enemy_n danger_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will_n i._n negative_o p._n 163._o 1._o free_a from_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n 2._o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v against_o god_n my_o neighbour_n or_o myself_o ii_o positive_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v conform_a to_o god_n will_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o p._n 165._o fruition_n a_o fix_a will_n the_o object_n 1._o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o end_n p._n 169._o he_o be_v a_o suitable_a full_a near_o object_n ii_o the_o next_o object_n god_n golorius_a image_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n p._n 171._o iii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a p._n 174._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n 2._o angel_n 3._o holy_a soul_n the_o will_n reception_n in_o glory_n p._n 175._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n excitation_n 179._o 2._o how_o
the_o crown_n will_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v but_o if_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o must_v obtain_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o it_o must_v be_v quick_o do_v before_o my_o decline_a sun_n be_v set_v o_o that_o i_o have_v no_o worse_a cause_n of_o my_o unwillingness_n yet_o to_o die_v than_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n use_v vi_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n soul_n be_v here_o close_o unite_v to_o body_n by_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n do_v good_a to_o man_n body_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n say_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v worthless_a trifle_n for_o which_o the_o receiver_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o nature_n be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o and_o sense_n be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o find_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o ease_n and_o alacrity_n of_o body_n and_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n pain_n and_o care_n be_v labour_v then_o to_o free_v other_o from_o such_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v further_o thy_o own_o joy_n in_o further_a they_o and_o avoid_v thy_o own_o sorrow_n in_o avoid_v or_o cure_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o power_n have_v selfishness_n in_o most_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o bear_v our_o brethren_n pain_n reproach_n want_n and_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o how_o few_o thought_n and_o how_o little_a cost_n or_o labour_n do_v we_o use_v for_o their_o supply_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o nature_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o case_n but_o grace_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o do_v but_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o use_v vii_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o thou_o that_o thy_o strength_n shall_v be_v between_o two_o condition_n so_o desirable_a i_o shall_v either_o die_v speedy_o or_o stay_v yet_o long_o upon_o earth_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o doubt_v and_o shall_v anon_o more_o copious_o consider_v and_o if_o my_o abode_n on_o earth_n yet_o long_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o my_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o state_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a acknowledgement_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o pain_n or_o sickness_n my_o suffering_n from_o malicious_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o life_n on_o earth_n unacceptable_a while_o god_n will_v continue_v it_o paul_n have_v his_o prick_n or_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o suffer_v more_o from_o man_n though_o less_o in_o his_o health_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o glory_v in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o tribulationâ—_n and_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o live_v yet_o long_o alas_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o straight_a that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o straight_a of_o most_o be_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o end_v their_o felicity_n the_o straight_a of_o many_o be_v between_o a_o tire_a world_n and_o body_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o the_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o future_a danger_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o die_v if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o they_o must_v die_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o great_a misery_n which_o way_n ever_o they_o look_v behind_o or_o before_o they_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v their_o lot_n yea_o many_o a_o upright_a christian_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v live_v in_o this_o perplex_a straight_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v between_o grief_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v press_v continual_o but_o paul_n straight_o be_v between_o two_o joy_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v desire_v most_o and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n what_o shall_v much_o interrupt_v my_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n if_o i_o live_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o for_o his_o church_n for_o preparation_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o everasting_a felicity_n and_o shall_v any_o suffering_n which_o make_v i_o not_o unserviceable_a make_v i_o impatient_a with_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o life_n if_o i_o die_v present_o it_o be_v my_o gain_n god_n who_o appoint_v i_o my_o work_n do_v limit_v my_o time_n and_o sure_a his_o glorious_a reward_n can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o come_v too_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v when_o i_o first_o engage_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o reckon_v as_o probable_a but_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o year_n and_o god_n have_v continue_v i_o it_o above_o forty_o four_o with_o such_o interruption_n as_o other_o in_o these_o time_n have_v have_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o now_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v god_n service_n have_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o constant_a pain_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o but_o the_o follow_a crown_n exceed_v this_o pleasure_n more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o capable_a to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o all_o this_o pleasant_a work_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v rest_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o straight_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o choose_v whether_o or_o when_o thou_o will_v live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v determine_v it_o who_o be_v infinite_o fit_a to_o choose_v than_o thou_o leave_v therefore_o his_o own_o work_n to_o himself_o and_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o live_v live_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o christ_n even_o into_o his_o bless_a hand_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n thou_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v thou_o may_v bold_o add_v and_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o to_o who_o i_o commend_v my_o depart_a soul_n and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n philippian_n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o §_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v job_n ch_n 14._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v wind_v up_o or_o as_o a_o candle_n new_o light_v so_o man_n new_o conceive_v or_o bear_v begin_v a_o motion_n which_o incessant_o haste_v to_o its_o appoint_a period_n and_o a_o action_n and_o its_o time_n that_o be_v past_a be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v
effective_a teach_v of_o god_n do_v ordinary_o suppose_v a_o rational_a objective_n organical_a teach_v and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a christian_n be_v convince_v by_o good_a evidence_n that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a and_o his_o reward_n be_v sure_a though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a conception_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o can_v word_n it_o nor_o reduce_v it_o to_o fit_a notion_n and_o to_o drive_v these_o that_o have_v fundamental_a evidence_n unreasonable_o and_o hasty_o to_o dispute_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o puzzle_v they_o by_o word_n and_o artificial_a objection_n be_v but_o to_o hurt_v they_o by_o set_v the_o artificial_a organical_a low_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o knowledge_n against_o the_o real_a light_n and_o perception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o carnal_a man_n set_v the_o creature_n against_o god_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n so_o do_v they_o by_o logical_a artificial_a knowledge_n §_o 15._o but_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o dispute_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o artificial_a help_n may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o defend_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o be_v it_o they_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o due_a end_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o set_v they_o not_o up_o against_o or_o instead_o of_o the_o real_a and_o effective_a light_n §_o 16._o but_o the_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a part_n must_v here_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unrevealed_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o study_v till_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o perfect_a holy_a mutual_a love_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n but_o when_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o it_o do_v but_o tend_v as_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a and_o to_o doubt_v of_o certainty_n because_o we_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o uncertainty_n to_o trouble_v our_o head_n too_o much_o in_o think_v how_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v subsi_v and_o act_v sensitive_o or_o not_o by_o organ_n or_o without_o how_o far_o they_o be_v one_o and_o how_o far_o still_o individuate_n in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v remain_v and_o where_o be_v their_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o emission_n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n touch_v their_o object_n here_o and_o whether_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o the_o consume_a flesh_n of_o restore_v sick_a man_n aliunde_fw-la or_o only_o from_o the_o old_a material_n a_o hundred_o of_o these_o question_n be_v better_o leave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o do_v but_o foolish_o make_v snare_n for_o ourselves_o have_v all_o these_o be_v needful_a to_o we_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o curiosity_n and_o needless_a knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o believer_n wisdom_n implicit_o to_o trust_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o know_v what_o we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o fear_v that_o vain_a vexatious_a knowledge_n or_o inquisitiveness_n into_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v selfish_a and_o savour_v of_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o learned_a world_n too_o little_a fear_v §_o 17._o iii_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v in_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n these_o follow_a evidence_n conjoin_v do_v evince_n on_o which_o my_o soul_n do_v raise_v its_o hope_n §_o 18._o i._o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n must_v be_v immortal_o in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a condition_n but_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a be_v not_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n its_o immortality_n be_v prove_v thus_o a_o spiritual_a or_o most_o pure_a invisible_a substance_n natural_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital-action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o separation_n of_o part_n nor_o cease_v or_o lose_v either_o its_o power_n species_n individuation_n or_o action_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o part_n §_o 19_o i._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o do_v move_v understand_v and_o will_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o something_o in_o we_o and_o by_o some_o substance_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_n and_o it_o be_v within_o we_o §_o 20._o as_o to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o temperament_n of_o several_a part_n conjunct_a i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o part_n that_o be_v the_o agent_n on_o the_o rest_n which_o all_o they_o confess_v that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o material_a spirit_n or_o fiery_a part_n it_o be_v not_o bone_n and_o flesh_n that_o understand_v but_o a_o pure_a substance_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v 2._o what_o part_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o many_o part_n of_o which_o no_o one_o have_v the_o power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n or_o volition_n formal_o or_o eminent_o somewhat_o as_o excellent_a can_v never_o by_o contemperation_n do_v those_o act_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n than_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o effect_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o objection_n that_o tell_v we_o a_o lute_n a_o watch_n a_o book_n perform_v that_o by_o cooperation_n which_o no_o one_o part_n can_v do_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o manifest_v 1._o many_o string_n indeed_o have_v many_o motion_n and_o so_o have_v many_o effect_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o fantasy_n which_o in_o we_o be_v sound_n and_o harmony_n but_o all_o be_v but_o a_o percussion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o the_o string_n and_o be_v not_o that_o motion_n receive_v by_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n it_o will_v be_v no_o music_n or_o melody_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o what_o each_o part_n have_v power_n to_o do_v but_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v not_o the_o conjunct_a motion_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o form_n in_o a_o noble_a intellective_a nature_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o string_n make_v melody_n in_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o receptive_a nature_n still_o will_v be_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o effect_n import_v 2._o and_o the_o watch_n or_o clock_n do_v but_o move_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o poise_n but_o that_o it_o move_v in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o become_v to_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n this_o be_v from_o man_n who_o order_v it_o to_o that_o use_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o motion_n but_o what_o the_o part_n have_v their_o power_n to_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o we_o be_v no_o action_n but_o a_o object_n use_v by_o a_o rational_a soul_n as_o it_o can_v use_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o house_n that_o yet_o do_v nothing_o 3._o and_o so_o a_o book_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a objective_n ordination_n of_o passive_a sign_n by_o which_o man_n be_v active_a intellect_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o writer_n or_o orderer_n do_v intend_v so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cause_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o but_o for_o a_o company_n of_o atom_n of_o which_o no_o one_o have_v sense_n or_o reason_n to_o become_v sensitive_a and_o rational_a by_o mere_a conjunct_a motion_n be_v a_o â—ffect_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o suppose_a cause_n §_o 21._o but_o as_o some_o think_v so_o base_o of_o our_o noble_a act_n as_o to_o think_v that_o contempered_a agitate_a atom_n can_v perform_v they_o that_o have_v no_o natural_a intellective_a or_o sensitive_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o so_o other_o think_v so_o high_o of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o god_n or_o some_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o
a_o universal_a soul_n and_o so_o that_o either_o every_o man_n be_v god_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v man_n as_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o self-ensnaring_a and_o self-perplexing_a temerity_n of_o busy_a bold_a and_o arrogant_a head_n that_o know_v not_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o measure_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o must_v at_o last_o come_v with_o other_o to_o say_v that_o all_o passive_a matter_n also_o be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n consist_v of_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o passive_a body_n as_o if_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n and_o can_v make_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o with_o life_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n §_o 22._o but_o why_o depart_v we_o from_o thing_n certain_a by_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v base_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o another_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o such_o torment_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o a_o universal_a soul_n will_v not_o a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n or_o other_o misery_n say_v call_v i_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v that_o case_v not_o my_o pain_n if_o i_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o a_o universal_a soul_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o torment_a miserable_a part_n and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v some_o part_n which_o be_v serpent_n toad_n devil_n or_o wicked_a or_o torment_v man_n you_o must_v give_v i_o other_o sense_n and_o perceptive_a power_n before_o it_o will_v comfort_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o part_n and_o if_o god_n have_v wicked_a and_o torment_v part_n on_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v such_o and_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o universal_a soul_n on_o earth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o §_o 23._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o on_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v on_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o be_v independent_a and_o separate_v total_o from_o god_n or_o subsist_v without_o his_o continue_a causation_n but_o can_v god_n cause_n as_o a_o creator_n by_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o yield_v the_o self-deceiver_n no_o other_o honour_n nor_o happiness_n but_o what_o equal_o belong_v to_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n to_o a_o dunghill_n or_o to_o the_o worst_a &_o miserable_a man_n §_o 24._o ii_o as_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n difference_v formal_o from_o all_o inferior_a substance_n by_o a_o innate_a indeed_o essential_a power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital-action_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n for_o we_o find_v all_o these_o act_n perform_v by_o it_o as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o sun_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o action_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o musician_n compound_v of_o the_o agent_n principal_a and_o organical_a several_a part_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o low_a power_n the_o sensitive_a or_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o high_a as_o a_o passive_a organ_n receive_v its_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cause_v intellection_n and_o volition_n by_o its_o action_n on_o the_o inferior_a part_n as_o a_o man_n can_v cause_v such_o motion_n of_o his_o lute_n as_o shall_v be_v melody_n not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o as_o music_n be_v but_o a_o low_a operation_n of_o man_n who_o proper_a act_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v above_o it_o so_o intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o perform_v they_o by_o a_o eminent_a power_n which_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v what_o will_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n end_n or_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n §_o 25._o iii_o that_o man_n soul_n at_o death_n be_v not_o annibilate_v even_o the_o atomist_n and_o epicurian_n will_v grant_v who_o think_v that_o no_o atom_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n continue_v but_o every_o grain_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o compound_n be_v change_v by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n and_o rarefaction_n or_o migration_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o by_o annihilation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o god_n will_v annihilate_v one_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v yea_o and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o a_o rational_a expectation_n §_o 26._o iu._n and_o a_o destruction_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o 1._o either_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divisible_a and_o partible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v either_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o nature_n tend_v to_o or_o not_o but_o that_o nature_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v natural_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o inclination_n to_o unity_n and_o averseness_n to_o separation_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o even_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o other_o know_v natural_a motion_n have_v yet_o a_o aggregative_a motion_n in_o their_o gravitation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v separate_v the_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v by_o force_n and_o water_n be_v yet_o more_o averse_a from_o partition_n without_o force_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o union_n than_o earth_n and_o air_n than_o water_n and_o fire_n than_o air_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v cut_v a_o sunbeam_n into_o piece_n and_o make_v many_o of_o one_o must_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a agent_n and_o sure_o spirit_n even_o intellectual_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o less_o averse_a from_o partition_n and_o incline_v to_o keep_v their_o unity_n than_o fire_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n be_v so_o that_o natural_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o piece_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n will_v change_v and_o overcome_v the_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v must_v give_v we_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n we_o must_v find_v such_o a_o punishment_n somewhere_o threaten_v either_o in_o his_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a law_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o §_o 27._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o soul_n be_v partible_a and_o will_v be_v break_v into_o part_n this_o will_v be_v no_o destruction_n of_o they_o either_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n power_n form_n or_o action_n but_o only_o a_o break_n of_o one_o soul_n into_o many_o for_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o heterogeneal_a part_n but_o as_o simple_a element_n of_o homogeneal_a only_a as_o every_o atom_n of_o earth_n be_v earth_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v water_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v air_n and_o fire_n and_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o every_o particle_n of_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n but_o who_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o partition_n never_o threaten_v by_o god_n §_o 28._o v._o and_o that_o soul_n lose_v not_o their_o formal_a power_n or_o virtue_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v their_o natural_a essence_n not_o as_o mix_v but_o simple_a substance_n and_o though_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o passive_a element_n may_v be_v attenuation_n or_o incrassation_n be_v transmute_v one_o into_o another_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v still_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v water_n and_o air_n be_v air_n and_o their_o conceit_n have_v no_o proof_n and_o be_v it_o prove_v it_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v a_o first_o or_o proper_a element_n
but_o god_n let_v we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o individual_n how_o various_a and_o numerous_a be_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o other_o world_n how_o come_v the_o star_n therein_o to_o be_v so_o numerous_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o though_o perhaps_o saturn_n or_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o many_o star_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o radiant_a effluvia_fw-la or_o part_n into_o the_o same_o air_n which_o the_o sun_n beam_n seem_v total_o to_o fill_v and_o illuminate_v yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o star_n be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o near_o soever_o in_o the_o same_o air._n §_o 48._o be_v there_o now_o no_o more_o contraction_n by_o egoity_n or_o propriety_n among_o man_n nor_o i_o and_o thou_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o several_a drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o particle_n of_o of_o light_n in_o the_o illuminate_v air_n but_o i_o have_v all_o my_o part_n in_o such_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o and_o know_v that_o all_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n by_o cross_a interest_n or_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v one_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v my_o own_o comfort_n great_a by_o far_a than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o candle_n set_v together_o and_o unite_a as_o splendid_a a_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o wâ—re_v all_o set_v asunder_o to_o one_o soul_n one_o love_n one_o joy_n will_v be_v §_o 49._o object_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o foam_n that_o individuate_v light_n as_o when_o the_o same_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a glass_n light_v a_o thousand_o candle_n they_o be_v individuate_v only_o by_o the_o matter_n contract_v be_v still_o all_o unite_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n beam_n and_o when_o they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v nothing_o or_o all_o one_o again_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v extinct_a both_o one_o and_o many_o none_o but_o fool_n think_v that_o extinction_n annihilate_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v after_o as_o much_o substance_n and_o as_o much_o solar_n fire_n though_o diffuse_v and_o as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o one_o than_o before_o but_o not_o indeed_o many_o as_o before_o but_o part_n of_o one_o nature_n have_v make_v the_o equal_a diffuse_a sun_n beam_n to_o be_v to_o the_o air_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blood_n equal_o move_v in_o the_o body_n and_o our_o candle_n and_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o same_o blood_n contract_v in_o a_o boil_n or_o inflammation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o feel_v than_o the_o equal_o diffuse_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o when_o our_o fire_n go_v out_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o heal_v scatter_v inflammation_n &_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v more_o natural_o and_o equal_o diffuse_v and_o if_o the_o individuation_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o by_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o the_o union_n thus_o as_o great_a at_o their_o departure_n it_o will_v not_o diminish_v if_o it_o do_v not_o too_o much_o increase_v their_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o power_n or_o activity_n or_o perfection_n whatsoever_o §_o 50._o and_o this_o will_v confute_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o think_v that_o separate_a soul_n sleep_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o organise_v body_n to_o operate_v in_o for_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o this_o world_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v a_o common_a body_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o operate_v in_o even_o those_o stoic_n that_o think_v depart_v soul_n be_v one_o do_v think_v that_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v a_o noble_a operation_n than_o we_o in_o our_o narrow_a body_n and_o that_o when_o our_o soul_n cease_v animate_v this_o body_n they_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n in_o part_n of_o animate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o those_o that_o think_v several_a orb_n have_v their_o several_a soul_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a wight_n participate_v say_v the_o like_a of_o separate_a soul_n as_o animate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o globe_n or_o orbs._n and_o though_o all_o these_o man_n trouble_v their_o head_n with_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o this_o much_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o utmost_a fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v that_o soul_n depart_v lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o activity_n and_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o continue_v in_o a_o sleepy_a potentiality_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o they_o do_v but_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n 1._o that_o if_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o no_o one_o will_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o union_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a gain_n than_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o for_o a_o part_n of_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o noble_a and_o as_o active_a a_o substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o separate_a person_n and_o annihilation_n or_o loss_n of_o specifique_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rational_o fear_v 2._o and_o that_o one_o soul_n be_v now_o either_o self-subsisting_a without_o a_o body_n or_o animate_v a_o suitable_a body_n as_o some_o ancient_n think_v the_o angel_n star_n if_o that_o one_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o a_o body_n so_o may_v we_o whether_o as_o part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o if_o that_o one_o soul_n animate_v a_o suitable_a body_n we_o be_v they_o unite_v part_n of_o it_o will_v have_v part_n of_o that_o employment_n so_o that_o hereby_o they_o confute_v themselves_o §_o 51._o obj._n but_o this_o will_v equalise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o several_a degree_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr it_o will_v not_o equal_v they_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o distinct_a personality_n will_v do_v for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n may_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o union_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o sinful_a miserable_a soul_n or_o rather_o but_o in_o one_o sinful_a society_n or_o be_v greatly_o separate_v disunite_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o militant_a as_o part_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o case_n 2._o yet_o natural_a and_o moral_a union_n must_v be_v difference_v god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o however_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v but_o yet_o the_o wicked_n inbeing_n in_o god_n do_v afford_v they_o no_o sanctify_v and_o beatify_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o experience_n show_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o yet_o holy_a soul_n have_v as_o be_v make_v capable_a recipient_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v different_a plant_n briar_n and_o cedar_n the_o stink_a and_o the_o sweet_a be_v implant_v part_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o world_n or_o earth_n 3._o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v have_v as_o different_a a_o share_n of_o happiness_n in_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v now_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o as_o different_a reward_n even_o as_o rose_n and_o rosemary_n and_o other_o herb_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o garden_n and_o several_a fruit_n in_o the_o same_o orchard_n or_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n for_o if_o soul_n be_v unible_a and_o so_o partible_n substance_n they_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o substance_n or_o holiness_n for_o their_o union_n and_o so_o will_v each_o have_v his_o proper_a measure_n as_o a_o tun_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o still_o be_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o a_o spoonful_n cast_v into_o it_o §_o 52._o obj._n but_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o body_n extensive_a and_o quantitative_a and_o so_o not_o partible_a or_o divisible_a and_o therefore_o your_o supposition_n be_v vain_a ans_fw-fr 1._o my_o supposition_n be_v but_o the_o objector_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n as_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o they_o that_o specify_v their_o operation_n by_o motion_n only_o yet_o suppose_v a_o pure_a proper_a substance_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o thing_n move_v then_o when_o they_o
it_o and_o how_o earnest_o soever_o shall_v i_o â—â—â—refore_o forget_v how_o oft_o he_o have_v hear_v prayer_n for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d how_o wonderful_o he_o have_v help_v both_o i_o and_o other_o my_o faith_n have_v oft_o be_v help_v by_o such_o experience_n and_o shall_v i_o forget_v they_o or_o question_v they_o without_o cause_n at_o last_o §_o 1._o viii_o and_o it_o be_v a_o subordinate_a help_n to_o my_o belief_n of_o immortality_n with_o christ_n to_o find_v so_o much_o evidence_n that_o 23._o angel_n have_v friendly_a communion_n with_o we_o here_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o hereafter_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o they_o bear_v we_o up_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o repentance_n they_o be_v the_o regardful_a witness_n of_o our_o behaviour_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a they_o be_v our_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o will_v come_v with_o christ_n in_o glorious_a attendance_n at_o the_o great_a and_o joyful_a day_n and_o as_o his_o executioner_n they_o will_v separate_v the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o know_v their_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o also_o some_o degree_n of_o experience_n not_o only_o of_o old_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o messenger_n from_o god_n but_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v testimony_n of_o their_o ministration_n for_o we_o of_o which_o see_v zanchy_a de_fw-fr angelis_n and_o mr._n i._n ambrose_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o angel_n many_o a_o mercy_n do_v god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o so_o friendly_a to_o we_o and_o suitable_a to_o our_o communion_n and_o help_n and_o make_v up_o one_o society_n with_o we_o do_v heâ—â—â—_n great_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_n that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o region_n work_n and_o company_n with_o these_o our_o bless_a love_a friend_n they_o be_v once_o in_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n it_o seem_v as_o we_o be_v now_o though_o not_o on_o earth_n judas_n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v confirm_v rejoice_v in_o our_o victory_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o uninhabited_a world_n which_o be_v above_o we_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v beyond_o our_o capacity_n and_o hope_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o who_o together_o have_v discrete_a quantity_n or_o numerical_a difference_n notwithstanding_o their_o happy_a union_n and_o communion_n §_o 1._o ix_o and_o satan_n himself_o though_o unwilling_o have_v many_o way_n help_v my_o belief_n of_o our_o immortality_n and_o future_a hope_n 1._o i_o have_v have_v many_o convince_a proof_n of_o witch_n the_o contract_v they_o have_v make_v with_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o triumphatus_n beside_o the_o volume_n of_o remegius_n and_o bodin_n and_o the_o mallei_fw-la maleficorum_fw-la danaeus_n and_o other_o we_o have_v many_o score_n of_o they_o detect_v and_o many_o execute_v in_o one_o year_n in_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n life_n about_o 1644._o and_o i_o have_v at_o this_o present_a a_o flint_n stone_n which_o be_v one_o of_o about_o 160._o which_o be_v void_v by_o the_o urinary_a passage_n by_o a_o bewitched_a child_n in_o evesham_n yet_o live_a some_z of_o near_o a_o ounce_n weight_n which_o be_v full_o prove_v the_o witch_n execute_v and_o the_o child_n upon_o her_o imprisonment_n free_v to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o §_o 2._o and_o i_o have_v have_v convince_a testimony_n of_o apparition_n beside_o that_o famous_a one_o the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n and_o that_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o lieutenant_n colonel_n bowen_n in_o wales_n mention_v elsewhere_o and_o beside_o many_o infidelity_n testimony_n of_o haunt_a house_n however_o many_o or_o most_o such_o report_n be_v but_o deceit_n §_o 3._o from_o both_o these_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v individual_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o that_o spirit_n have_v their_o numerical_a difference_n whatever_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o separate_a soul_n 2._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v design_v to_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o foresay_a contract_n and_o endeavour_n of_o devil_n for_o our_o ruin_n 3._o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o misery_n which_o also_o be_v in_o these_o imply_v §_o 3._o 3._o and_o i_o have_v both_o read_v and_o partly_o see_v convince_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exercise_n of_o diabolical_a power_n as_o we_o common_o call_v possession_n whether_o all_o or_o most_o mad_a man_n be_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o some_o think_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o that_o some_o be_v under_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n which_o i_o have_v see_v seem_v beyond_o man_n natural_a power_n the_o tell_v of_o secret_n and_o thing_n absent_a the_o speak_a language_n never_o learn_v the_o vomit_v of_o nail_n glass_n hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o such_o effect_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a sober_a impartial_a physician_n profess_v to_o have_v see_v be_v credible_a testimony_n §4_n 4._o and_o i_o have_v feel_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v from_o other_o of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o temptation_n as_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o malicious_a spirit_n enemy_n to_o mankind_n the_o advantage_n that_o satan_n take_v of_o a_o corrupt_a fantasy_n which_o have_v once_o take_v in_o such_o a_o image_n as_o may_v be_v his_o matter_n to_o work_n upon_o be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o have_v know_v a_o worthy_a learned_a pious_a person_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o old_a age_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n have_v be_v so_o tempt_v with_o pleasure_n to_o torment_v himself_o even_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o a_o partial_a melancholy_n at_o divers_a fit_n he_o be_v not_o able_a though_o conscience_n also_o torment_v he_o for_o it_o to_o forbear_v many_o by_o animmode_a look_n or_o touch_v have_v give_v satan_n such_o a_o power_n upon_o their_o fantasy_n as_o no_o reason_n conscience_n or_o resolution_n can_v of_o a_o long_a time_n overcome_v few_o man_n i_o think_v that_o observe_v themselves_o have_v not_o at_o sometime_o have_v experience_n of_o such_o inward_a temptation_n as_o show_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o invincible_a enemy_n all_o which_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v individual_a spirit_n 2._o yea_o devil_n that_o seek_v man_n misery_n 3._o and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n must_v be_v expect_v by_o we_o all_o §_o 1._o x._o but_o the_o great_a and_o sure_a pregnostick_n of_o our_o immortal_a happiness_n be_v from_o the_o renew_n operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n on_o the_o soul_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o renew_v work_n there_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o some_o measure_n feel_v 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n be_v prove_v thus_o §_o 2._o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o great_a benefit_n to_o man._n 2._o and_o if_o heaven_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o end_v of_o it_o 3._o and_o if_o it_o overcome_v all_o fleshly_a worldly_a opposition_n 4._o and_o can_v be_v wrought_v by_o none_o but_o god_n 5._o and_o be_v before_o promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n 6._o and_o be_v universal_o wrought_v in_o they_o all_o either_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o 7._o and_o be_v promise_v they_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o glory_n than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n but_o the_o former_a be_v all_o true_a etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o 1._o that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o grand_a importance_n unto_o man_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o renovation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o life_n it_o repair_v his_o deprave_a faculty_n it_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v as_o man_n who_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o life_n too_o like_a to_o bruit_n by_o god_n permit_v many_o to_o live_v in_o blindness_n wickedness_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v tormentor_n of_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o by_o temptation_n injury_n war_n and_o cruelty_n we_o the_o fullier_n see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n do_v save_o man_n from_o and_o what_o a_o difference_n it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n those_o that_o have_v live_v unho_o in_o their_o youth_n do_v easy_o find_v the_o difference_n in_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v renew_v but_o to_o
than_o long_o ago_o be_o i_o at_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d man_n on_o earth_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o so_o dark_a and_o low_a be_v there_o no_o growth_n of_o these_o apprehension_n more_o to_o be_v expect_v do_v the_o soul_n cease_v its_o increase_n in_o vigorous_a perception_n when_o the_o body_n cease_v its_o increase_n or_o vigour_n of_o sensation_n must_v i_o sit_v down_o in_o so_o low_a a_o measure_n while_o i_o be_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o be_o almost_o there_o where_o belief_n must_v pass_v into_o sight_n and_o love_v or_o must_v i_o take_v up_o with_o the_o passive_a silence_n and_o inactivity_n which_o some_o friar_n persuade_v we_o be_v near_a to_o perfection_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o annihilation_n and_o receptivity_n let_v my_o fluggish_a heart_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o neglect_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o operation_n o_o let_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o world_n and_o weary_a of_o vanity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o little_a else_o but_o immortality_n that_o seek_v and_o cry_v both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n let_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n either_o long_o or_o cry_v or_o strive_v in_o vain_a punish_v not_o my_o former_a grieve_v of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o desert_v a_o soul_n that_o cry_v for_o thy_o grace_n so_o near_o its_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a change_n let_v i_o not_o languish_v in_o vain_a desire_n at_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n nor_o pass_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o fear_n from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o season_n of_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n if_o not_o when_o i_o be_o enter_v on_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o many_o consolatory_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a send_v o_o send_v the_o promise_a comforter_n without_o who_o approach_n and_o heavenly_a beam_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o a_o thousand_o thought_n and_o strive_n have_v be_v assay_v it_o will_v still_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o but_o have_v i_o not_o expect_v more_o particular_a and_o more_o sensitive_a conception_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o bless_a soul_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o remain_v less_o satisfy_v because_o i_o expect_v such_o distinct_a perception_n to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o a_o distrustful_a desire_n to_o know_v much_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o ourselves_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o be_v more_o of_o our_o common_a pravity_n than_o be_v common_o observe_v i_o find_v that_o this_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o my_o desire_n of_o a_o distincter_n and_o more_o sensible_a knowledge_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v implicit_o and_o absolute_o and_o quiet_o trust_v my_o soul_n into_o my_o redeemer_n hand_n of_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o distrustful_a care_n be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o misery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n may_v be_v as_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o god_n revelation_n be_v and_o we_o can_v love_v no_o further_o than_o we_o know_v and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o glory_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v joyful_o desire_v and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o too_o sensible_a and_o distinct_a perception_n here_o of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a yet_o must_v i_o desire_v and_o beg_v the_o most_o fervent_a and_o sensible_a love_n to_o they_o that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o willing_a in_o part_n to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o such_o knowledge_n which_o god_n confine_v we_o to_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v give_v i_o but_o such_o consolatory_a foreta_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o such_o a_o general_n imperfect_a knowledge_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o pass_v with_o distrust_n and_o terror_n but_o with_o suitable_a triumphant_a hope_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n o_o father_n of_o light_n who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o sinful_a soul_n in_o darkness_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o grope_v in_o unsatisfy_a doubt_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n or_o if_o my_o knowledge_n must_v be_v general_n let_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o powerful_a and_o deny_v i_o not_o now_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o dawning_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n §_o 20._o but_o we_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o cicero_n when_o he_o have_v be_v read_v such_o as_o plato_n that_o while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o seem_v confident_a of_o our_o immortality_n and_o when_o we_o lay_v it_o by_o our_o doubt_n return_v so_o our_o argument_n seem_v clear_a and_o cogent_a and_o yet_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v oft_o surprise_v with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o hereupon_o and_o from_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o even_o good_a man_n too_o often_o manifest_a the_o infidel_n gather_v that_o we_o do_v but_o force_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o better_a world_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o fallacy_n arise_v from_o man_n not_o distinguish_n 1._o sensitive_a fear_n from_o rational_a uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n 2._o and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n from_o that_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o too_o much_o of_o fear_n when_o i_o look_v into_o eternity_n interrupt_v and_o weaken_v my_o desire_n and_o joy_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o a_o irrational_a sensitive_a fear_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n natural_a averseness_n to_o die_v do_v in_o some_o degree_n necessitate_v even_o when_o reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o fear_n be_v consistent_a with_o certain_a safety_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a chain_n or_o stand_v on_o the_o sure_a battlement_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n or_o steeple_n i_o can_v not_o possible_o look_v down_o without_o fear_n and_o such_o as_o will_v go_v near_o to_o overcome_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v rational_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o there_o fast_o and_o safe_a and_o can_v fall_v so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o prospect_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fear_n be_v oft_o a_o necessitate_a passion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o safe_a foundation_n it_o will_v violent_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o certainty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o irrational_o do_v much_o to_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n itself_o and_o will_v make_v we_o doubt_n because_o we_o fear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o a_o fearful_a man_n do_v hardly_o trust_v his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o among_o other_o fear_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v deceive_v like_o timorous_a melancholy_a person_n about_o their_o body_n who_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o think_v that_o every_o little_a distemper_n be_v a_o mortal_a symptom_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v still_o near_o they_o than_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o hardly_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o hope_n §_o 22._o and_o satan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o these_o passion_n and_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o to_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v in_o at_o this_o back_n door_n and_o to_o frighten_v poor_a soul_n into_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n and_o in_o timorous_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n as_o to_o the_o consolatory_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o yet_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o preserve_v many_o
honest_a tender_a soul_n from_o the_o damn_v part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o by_o their_o fear_n preserve_v they_o from_o be_v bold_a with_o sin_n when_o many_o bold_a and_o impudent_a sinner_n turn_v infidel_n or_o atheist_n by_o forfeit_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n §_o 23._o and_o indeed_o irrational_a fear_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o raise_v doubt_n that_o they_o be_v seldom_o separate_v insomuch_o that_o many_o scarce_o know_v or_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o many_o say_v they_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o doubt_v when_o they_o can_v scarce_o tell_v why_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o intellectual_a act_n which_o they_o mean_v but_o a_o irrational_a passion_n §_o 24._o if_o therefore_o my_o soul_n see_v undeniable_a evidence_n of_o immortality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a by_o irrefragable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o future_a blessedness_n expect_v and_o if_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o attest_v by_o he_o to_o warrant_v the_o most_o confident_a belief_n and_o if_o i_o trust_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n upon_o this_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o averseness_n to_o die_v nor_o the_o sensible_a fear_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v into_o eternity_n that_o invalidate_n any_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o hope_n nor_o prove_v the_o unsoundness_n of_o my_o faith_n §_o 25._o but_o yet_o these_o fear_n do_v prove_v its_o weakness_n and_o be_v they_o prevalent_a against_o the_o choice_n obedience_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v prevalent_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o prove_v its_o nullity_n for_o faith_n be_v trust_n and_o trust_v be_v a_o secure_n quiet_v thing_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n be_v a_o just_a reproof_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o sensible_a danger_n raise_v up_o their_o fear_n for_o the_o establish_a will_n have_v a_o political_a or_o imperfect_a though_o not_o a_o despotical_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o our_o passion_n and_o therefore_o our_o fear_n do_v show_v we_o our_o unbelief_n and_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o conquer_a even_o irrational_a fear_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v in_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 42._o be_v a_o needful_a way_n of_o chide_v a_o timorous_a heart_n §_o 26._o and_o though_o many_o say_v that_o faith_n have_v not_o evidence_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n mere_o command_v by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o will_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o testimony_n yet_o certain_o the_o same_o assent_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v indifferent_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o as_o a_o bare_a command_n will_v not_o cause_v love_n unless_o we_o perceive_v a_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n so_o a_o bare_a command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o will_n can_v alone_o cause_v belief_n unless_o we_o perceive_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o testimony_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o act_n without_o its_o object_n and_o truth_n be_v perceive_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v some_o way_n evident_a for_o evidence_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o objective_a perceptibility_n of_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v light_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n have_v not_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n believe_v but_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o willing_a perception_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o assertor_n and_o a_o trust_v therein_o we_o have_v and_o must_v have_v evidence_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a before_o by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o word_n or_o will_n we_o can_v believe_v it_o §_o 27._o i_o do_v therefore_o neither_o despise_v evidence_n as_o unnecessary_a nor_o trust_v to_o it_o alone_o as_o the_o sufficient_a total_a cause_n of_o my_o belief_n for_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o open_v my_o eye_n and_o come_v down_o in_o power_n upon_o my_o will_n and_o insinuate_v into_o it_o a_o sweet_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n unseen_a and_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o goodness_n to_o delight_v my_o soul_n no_o reason_n will_v serve_v to_o establish_v and_o comfort_v i_o how_o undeniable_a soever_o reason_n be_v fain_o first_o to_o make_v use_n of_o notion_n word_n or_o sign_n and_o to_o know_v term_n proposition_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v its_o first_o employment_n and_o that_o alas_o which_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v take_v up_o with_o but_o it_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o a_o effectual_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a which_o these_o notion_n signify_v and_o to_o which_o our_o organical_a knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n §_o 28._o to_o sum_v up_o all_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o certain_a ground_n appear_v i._o from_o nature_n ii_o from_o grace_n iii_o from_o other_o work_n of_o gracious_a providence_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 1._o make_a capable_a of_o it_o 2._o oblige_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o seek_v it_o before_o all_o 3._o natural_o desire_v perfection_n 1._o habitual_a 2._o active_a 3._o and_o objective_n 2._o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1._o as_o good_a and_o communicative_a 2._o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a 3._o as_o wise_a make_v none_o of_o his_o work_n in_o vain_a §_o 29._o ii_o from_o grace_n 1._o purchase_v it_o 2._o declare_v it_o by_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o christ_n own_n and_o other_o resurrection_n 3._o promise_v it_o 4._o seal_v that_o promise_n by_o miracle_n there_o 5._o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 30._o iii_o by_o subordinate_a providence_n 1._o god_n actual_a govern_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n 2._o the_o many_o help_n which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o for_o attain_v it_o which_o be_v not_o vain_a 3._o special_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o love_n to_o we_o and_o communion_n with_o we_o 4._o and_o by_o accident_n devil_n themselves_o convince_v we_o 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o temptation_n 2._o by_o apparition_n and_o haunt_v house_n 3._o by_o witch_n 4._o by_o possession_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o satanical_a operation_n on_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o operation_n that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o usual_a as_o if_o i_o may_v so_o compare_v they_o god_n spirit_n so_o operate_v on_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o dwell_n in_o they_o or_o possess_v they_o as_o different_z from_o his_o low_a operation_n on_o other_o §_o 1._o ii_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v a_o certain_a future_a happiness_n to_o expect_v the_o text_n direct_v i_o next_o to_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v with_o christ_n viz._n i_o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n ii_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o iii_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o §_o 2._o to_o be_v with_o christ_n include_v 1._o presence_n 2._o union_n 3._o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o felicity_n with_o he_o §_o 3._o 1._o quest_n be_v it_o christ_n godhead_n or_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o his_o humane_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o and_o unite_v to_o or_o all_o answ_n it_o be_v all_o but_o various_o §_o 4._o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n quest_n but_o be_v we_o not_o always_o so_o and_o be_v not_o all_o creature_n so_o answ_n yes_o as_o his_o essence_n comprehend_v all_o place_n and_o being_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o manifest_v in_o and_o by_o his_o glory_n christ_n direct_v our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o all_o place_n be_v in_o and_o with_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o glorious_o operate_v and_o shine_v forth_o to_o holy_a soul_n even_o as_o man_n soul_n be_v eminent_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n because_o it_o understand_v and_o reason_v in_o the_o head_n and_o not_o in_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v also_o there_o and_o as_o we_o look_v a_o man_n in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o talk_v to_o he_o so_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n who_o be_v and_o operate_v as_o the_o root_n of_o
have_v union_n so_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n respective_o both_o as_o they_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o soul_n most_o noble_a and_o constant_a act_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v the_o fountain_n or_o communicative_a cause_n of_o our_o reception_n §_o 15._o 1._o we_o find_v now_o that_o our_o various_a faculty_n have_v various_a object_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o imagination_n thing_n imaginable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n thing_n intelligible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_v thing_n amiable_a the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o noble_a sense_n than_o some_o other_o have_v light_n for_o its_o object_n which_o to_o other_o sense_n be_v none_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o as_o far_o as_o our_o glorify_a soul_n and_o our_o spiritual_a glorify_a body_n will_v differ_v so_o far_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n will_v respective_o be_v their_o several_a object_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o both_o will_v be_v part_n of_o our_o glory_n §_o 16._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v christ_n glorify_a body_n for_o its_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n though_o all_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v not_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v know_v christ_n glorify_a body_n though_o our_o present_a body_n can_v see_v a_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o our_o spiritual_a body_n will_v excel_v in_o capacity_n and_o activity_n these_o passive_a body_n that_o have_v so_o much_o earth_n and_o water_n we_o can_v tell_v §_o 17._o and_o though_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n and_o must_v have_v extrinsic_a object_n admit_v by_o the_o sense_n before_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o a_o separate_a soul_n can_v know_v such_o object_n 1._o because_o it_o now_o know_v they_o abstractive_o per_n species_n because_o its_o act_n of_o ratiocination_n be_v compound_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o it_o will_v then_o know_v such_o thing_n intuitive_o as_o now_o it_o can_v do_v itself_o when_o the_o lantern_n be_v cast_v by_o 2._o and_o what_o ever_o many_o of_o late_a that_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o ingenious_a have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a inseparable_a power_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v intellectual_a and_o that_o sensation_n cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n however_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o may_v cease_v with_o their_o several_a uses_n and_o organ_n to_o feel_v intellectual_o or_o to_o understand_v and_o will_v feel_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v be_v the_o action_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o their_o object_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n 3._o beside_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v no_o vehicle_n or_o body_n at_o all_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v true_a or_o false_a some_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v material_a and_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intellectual_a never_o separate_v i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v they_o two_o substance_n but_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o they_o err_v some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o its_o substantiality_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a as_o they_o call_v it_o spiritual_a materiality_n thus_o think_v not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o as_o faustus_n recite_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n answer_v by_o mammertus_n some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o vegetative_a be_v a_o igneous_a body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v aether_n or_o solar_a fire_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a pure_a kind_n and_o that_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v those_o formal_a faculty_n which_o specifical_o difference_n it_o from_o inferior_a mere_a fire_n or_o aether_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o think_v it_o not_o some_o of_o these_o way_n material_a and_o consequent_o extensive_a and_o divisible_a per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la divin_n 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o natural_o or_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n because_o most_o strong_o incline_v to_o unity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o all_o these_o uncertain_a opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a the_o objection_n in_o hand_n will_v find_v no_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o conceit_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o fall_a leave_n in_o autumn_n continue_v to_o animate_v the_o tree_n so_o man_n soul_n may_v do_v when_o depart_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o animate_v some_o more_o noble_a universal_a body_n but_o as_o all_o these_o be_v the_o too_o bold_a cogitation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v better_o let_v unknown_a thing_n alone_o so_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v to_o refel_v that_o more_o perilous_a boldness_n which_o deny_v the_o soul_n action_n which_o be_v certain_a upon_o at_o best_o uncertain_a reason_n §_o 18._o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o such_o objection_n that_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o felicitating_a object_n of_o intuition_n and_o holy_a love_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v §_o 19_o 2._o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v receptive_a even_o christ_n communication_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a deity_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o communication_n natural_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v motion_n life_n rule_n reason_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v more_o dependent_a on_o god_n than_o the_o fruit_n on_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o plant_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o member_n on_o the_o body_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o deify_v because_o the_o communication_n be_v creative_a so_o god_n use_v second_o cause_n in_o his_o communication_n to_o inferior_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n primary_o and_o his_o body_n secondary_o be_v the_o chief_a second_o cause_n of_o influence_n and_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o man_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o separate_v soul_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o a_o efficient_a communicative_a second_o cause_n of_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n capacity_n for_o as_o god_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n though_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o creature_n be_v full_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o heal_a government_n no_o more_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o lapse_v soul_n to_o god_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o to_o be_v the_o convey_v cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o all_o his_o member_n as_o now_o we_o live_v because_o he_o live_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v we_o and_o be_v communicate_v from_o god_n by_o he_o to_o we_o so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o perfect_v and_o not_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v and_o unless_o i_o can_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n
the_o love_n of_o ancient_a friend_n and_o hearer_n i_o must_v say_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o far_o better_a friend_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o little_a amiableness_n which_o be_v in_o thing_n below_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n as_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o die_v last_o when_o that_o be_v all_o go_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o and_o to_o learning_n book_n and_o mediate_v ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v a_o selfish_a interest_n and_o tempt_v down_o our_o heart_n from_o heavenly_a aspire_n the_o world_n than_o be_v crucify_a to_o we_o indeed_o and_o we_o to_o it_o i_o rejoice_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o my_o lord_n who_o have_v some_o indeed_o weep_v about_o his_o cross_n but_o be_v forsake_v by_o all_o his_o disciple_n while_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n they_o all_o flee_v but_o my_o desertion_n be_v far_o less_o for_o it_o be_v less_o that_o i_o be_o fit_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n will_v justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v if_o he_o be_v for_o i_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o i_o o_o may_v i_o not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o dreadful_a case_n to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o may_v nothing_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o love_n and_o then_o be_v i_o forsake_v of_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a as_o i_o be_o in_o part_n of_o some_o quarrelsome_a divider_n how_o tolerable_a a_o trial_n will_v it_o be_v man_n be_v as_o dust_n in_o the_o balance_n that_o add_v little_a to_o it_o and_o signify_v nothing_o when_o god_n be_v in_o the_o other_o end_n but_o i_o suspect_v still_o that_o i_o make_v too_o much_o account_n of_o man_n when_o this_o case_n have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o my_o observation_n 1._o and_o of_o all_o thing_n sure_o a_o depart_a soul_n have_v least_o cause_n to_o fear_n the_o lose_n of_o its_o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o church_n or_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v forth_o its_o material_a beam_n and_o operate_v by_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o this_o earth_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v such_o local_a confine_v and_o impotent_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n have_v i_o but_o bodily_a eye_n i_o can_v see_v more_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n or_o hill_n than_o any_o one_o that_o be_v below_o can_v do_v and_o shall_v i_o know_v less_o of_o earth_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o do_v now_o it_o be_v unlike_a that_o my_o capacity_n will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v unlike_a that_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n will_v be_v so_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o to_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o thing_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v my_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n to_o who_o i_o be_o unite_v and_o the_o holy_a society_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o part_n and_o myself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o society_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o slow_a as_o it_o be_v of_o walk_a clod_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o dark_a lantern_n as_o this_o body_n be_v star_n can_v shine_v one_o to_o another_o and_o we_o on_o earth_n can_v see_v they_o so_o far_o off_o in_o their_o heaven_n and_o sure_o then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o see_a faculty_n each_o of_o they_o can_v see_v many_o of_o we_o even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n spirit_n be_v most_o active_a and_o of_o powerful_a and_o quick_a communication_n they_o need_v not_o send_v letter_n or_o write_v book_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o lift_v up_o a_o voice_n to_o make_v each_o other_o hear_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o unkindness_n division_n or_o unsociable_a selfishness_n among_o they_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o conceal_v their_o notice_n or_o their_o joy_n but_o as_o activity_n so_o unity_n be_v great_a where_o there_o be_v most_o perfection_n they_o will_v so_o be_v many_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v one_o and_o their_o knowledge_n will_v be_v one_o knowledge_n and_o their_o love_n one_o love_n and_o their_o joy_n one_o joy_n not_o by_o so_o perfect_a a_o unity_n as_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o create_v imperfection_n which_o participate_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o have_v some_o participation_n of_o his_o unity_n o_o foolish_a soul_n if_o i_o shall_v fear_v this_o unity_n with_o god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o present_a separate_a individuation_n when_o perfection_n and_o union_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a in_o a_o word_n i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o my_o celestial_a advancement_n will_v be_v a_o diminution_n of_o any_o desirable_a knowledge_n even_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o contrary_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unconceivable_o increase_v 2._o but_o if_o indeed_o i_o shall_v know_v less_o of_o thing_n below_o it_o will_v be_v because_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o low_a matter_n as_o come_v to_o we_o by_o sin_n be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o fond_a tenaciousness_n and_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o sure_o the_o sad_a tiding_n which_o we_o have_v weekly_a in_o our_o news_n book_n our_o lamentable_a notice_n of_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n kingdom_n of_o the_o overspread_a prevalency_n of_o barbarousness_n idolatry_n ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o success_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n of_o proud_a unquiet_a worldly_a man_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o oppress_a desolate_a country_n the_o dissipate_v church_n the_o persecute_a innocent_a christian_n be_v no_o such_o please_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o no_o more_o to_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o famine_n the_o rich_a in_o folly_n the_o church_n distract_v the_o kingdom_n discontent_v the_o godly_a scandalous_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o error_n imperfection_n and_o division_n the_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o wax_a worse_a the_o falseness_n or_o miscarriage_n or_o suffering_n of_o friend_n the_o fury_n or_o success_n of_o enemy_n be_v this_o a_o intelligence_n which_o i_o can_v spare_v what_o be_v the_o daily_a tiding_n that_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o bloody_a war_n the_o undo_v country_n the_o persecute_a church_n the_o silence_a banish_a or_o imprison_v preacher_n of_o the_o best_a remove_v in_o judgement_n from_o a_o unworthy_a world_n by_o death_n and_o worse_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n of_o the_o renew_a design_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o implacable_a rage_n of_o the_o worldly_a and_o unquiet_a clergy_n and_o the_o new_a division_n of_o self-conceited_a sectary_n and_o the_o obloquy_n and_o backbiting_n of_o each_o party_n against_o the_o other_o how_o oft_o hear_v i_o the_o sad_a tiding_n of_o this_o friend_n sickness_n or_o death_n and_o that_o friend_n discontent_a and_o of_o another_o fall_n and_o of_o many_o very_a many_n suffering_n my_o ear_n be_v daily_o fill_v with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o i_o can_v relieve_v with_o the_o endless_a complaint_n of_o fearful_a melancholy_a despair_a person_n with_o the_o wrangling_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a professor_n and_o contentious_a divine_n who_o censure_v most_o bold_o where_o they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a or_o dark_a or_o with_o the_o troublesome_a discontent_n of_o those_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o end_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o tragedy_n or_o of_o awake_v out_o of_o such_o a_o unpleasant_a dream_n have_v i_o not_o many_o time_n think_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deaf_a that_o hear_v not_o these_o troublesome_a and_o provoke_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o solitude_n or_o a_o private_a life_n and_o habitation_n to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o of_o these_o unpleasing_a object_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n that_o with_o my_o clothes_n i_o may_v lay_v by_o these_o troubleous_a thought_n §_o 11._o but_o other_o man_n
doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v so_o long_o be_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o long_a life_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n secure_v to_o i_o which_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o which_o minister_n preach_v to_o i_o which_o my_o book_n be_v write_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n than_o lose_v they_o all_o and_o lose_v my_o hope_n why_o have_v i_o use_v they_o if_o i_o will_v not_o attain_v their_o end_n §_o 13._o 5._o that_o be_v my_o best_a state_n which_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n tend_v to_o all_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o all_o his_o sharp_a correction_n be_v to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o lead_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o way_n that_o my_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v go_v before_o i_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o i_o by_o prepare_v i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a indeed_o both_o calm_v and_o storm_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o harbour_n if_o i_o take_v they_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o this_o present_a life_n i_o mistake_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o unthankful_o vilify_v they_o and_o lose_v their_o end_n and_o life_n and_o sweetness_n every_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n every_o day_n mercy_n and_o change_n and_o usage_n do_v look_v at_o heaven_n and_o intend_v eternity_n god_n lead_v i_o no_o other_o way_n if_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o i_o forsake_v my_o hope_n in_o forsake_v he_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o way_n §_o 14._o 6._o sure_o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o principal_o to_o value_n love_n and_o seek_v and_o that_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o my_o life_n refer_v all_o thing_n else_o thereto_o that_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o be_o full_o certain_a as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o before_o be_v my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o vain_a a_o creature_n than_o be_v man_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v life_n and_o death_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o to_o seek_v or_o hope_v for_o do_v live_v in_o uncomfortable_a despair_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o misery_n with_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o if_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o villainy_n which_o hisfleshly_a lust_n incline_v he_o to_o especial_o tyrant_n and_o multitude_n who_o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v my_o certain_a duty_n to_o seek_v heaven_n with_o all_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o find_v it_o §_o 15._o 7._o that_o must_v needs_o be_v best_o for_o i_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o better_a for_o the_o worse_o but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o world_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o heaven_n yea_o for_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o it_o a_o possible_a everlasting_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o certain_o perish_v vanity_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o life_n will_v short_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o now_o and_o must_v i_o forsake_v all_o for_o my_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o §_o 16._o 8._o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o best_a which_o be_v our_o maturest_n state_n nature_n carry_v all_o thing_n towards_o their_o perfection_n our_o apple_n pear_n grape_n and_o every_o fruit_n be_v best_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o though_o they_o then_o hasten_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o corporeal_a material_n any_o long_a to_o retain_v the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o its_o separation_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o its_o own_o felicity_n but_o for_o man_n its_o ripeness_n be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o man_n use_v it_o before_o it_o do_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o that_o its_o corruption_n may_v be_v for_o his_o nutriment_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o best_a matter_n of_o his_o say_a food_n do_v become_v his_o very_a substance_n and_o do_v god_n cause_n saint_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o ripeness_n only_o to_o perish_v and_o drop_v down_o unto_o useless_a rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a though_o our_o body_n become_v but_o like_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o though_o he_o need_v they_o not_o he_o use_v they_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o that_o to_o such_o heavenly_a use_n as_o their_o heavenly_a maturity_n and_o mellowness_n have_v dispose_v they_o to_o see_v then_o love_n have_v ripen_v i_o for_o itself_o shall_v i_o not_o willing_o drop_v into_o its_o hand_n §_o 17._o 9_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o have_v most_o desire_a and_o which_o also_o almost_o all_o mankind_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v best_a at_o last_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o deceive_v and_o be_v put_v upon_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o suffering_n by_o this_o deceit_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o deceit_n rule_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o mankin_n and_o also_o that_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o conscience_n last_v and_o close_a document_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o no_o man_n usual_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a so_o charitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n as_o those_o that_o firmly_a believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o state_n which_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n have_v prefer_v and_o desire_v §_o 18._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o my_o best_a state_n be_v that_o which_o my_o great_a enemy_n be_v mâ—st_v against_o and_o how_o much_o satan_n do_v to_o keep_v i_o and_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n he_o can_v afford_v we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o be_v copious_a in_o recite_v have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v towards_o myself_o so_o much_o of_o satan_n mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o also_o be_v unwilling_a all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n §_o 1._o two_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n than_o with_o sinful_a man_n in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v behold_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o the_o perfect_a operation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o glorious_a world_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v man_n mind_n make_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o by_z and_o for_o he_o he_o that_o be_v our_o beginning_n be_v our_o end_n and_o our_o end_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o all_o moralaction_n and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o end_v attain_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o soul_n how_o oft_o have_v my_o soul_n groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o distance_n and_o darkness_n and_o estrangeness_n from_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o look_v up_o and_o gasp_v after_o he_o and_o say_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v near_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o my_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o
his_o production_n by_o emanation_n or_o creation_n do_v consist_v with_o generation_n and_o how_o form_n be_v multiply_v and_o what_o causality_n the_o parent_n soul_n have_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o child_n whether_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o only_o by_o dispose_v the_o recipient_a matter_n i_o shall_v know_v whether_o all_o soul_n come_v from_o adam_n one_o substantiality_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o substance_n in_o the_o all_o than_o in_o that_o one_o and_o whether_o one_o substance_n cause_v more_o by_o generation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n or_o whether_o any_o anima_fw-la communis_fw-la inform_v many_o organical_a body_n of_o the_o bruit_n as_o the_o sun_n light_v many_o candle_n which_o be_v individuate_n by_o matter_n to_o which_o as_o part_n of_o one_o they_o various_o be_v contract_v and_o on_o which_o they_o operate_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v individuate_n in_o pre-existence_n or_o shall_v be_v individuate_n after_o separation_n i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o the_o seman_n in_o generation_n be_v animate_v and_o how_o the_o animate_v semina_fw-la of_o two_o make_v one_o and_o if_o animate_v what_o become_v of_o the_o anima_fw-la seminis_fw-la perditi_fw-la and_o of_o a_o abortive_a and_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v as_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o faculty_n be_v rational_a be_v one_o with_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o first_o animate_v body_n and_o the_o fabricator_n of_o its_o own_o domicilium_fw-la i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v receptive_a and_o what_o the_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la do_v to_o it_o and_o what_o each_o object_n be_v to_o the_o constitution_n or_o production_n of_o the_o act_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o act_n be_v and_o what_o a_o habit_n and_o how_o a_o soul_n act_v or_o habit_v differ_v from_o itself_o not_o act_v or_o habit_v and_o how_o its_o act_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o its_o faculty_n at_o least_o many_o other_o such_o difficulty_n will_v all_o be_v solve_v which_o now_o philosopher_n contend_v about_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o pass_v but_o under_o doubtful_a conjecture_n or_o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o and_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o god_n spirit_n operate_v on_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o work_v on_o man_n and_o whether_o grace_n be_v proper_o or_o only_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o nature_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v know_v what_o freewill_n be_v and_o how_o man_n will_n can_v be_v the_o first_o determiner_n of_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la good_a or_o evil_n without_o be_v such_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v and_o so_o how_o far_o free_a act_n be_v necessitate_v or_o not_o i_o shall_v know_v what_o power_n the_o intellect_n have_v on_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n on_o the_o intellect_n and_o what_o power_n the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n have_v on_o either_o and_o what_o any_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la do_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o our_o intellection_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o sight_n i_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o act_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o substantiality_n or_o of_o the_o virtus_fw-la vel_fw-la facultas_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o several_a soul_n i_o shall_v know_v better_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n call_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v and_o what_o common_a grace_n be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v and_o what_o nature_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o common_a grace_n without_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o how_o far_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v i_o shall_v know_v what_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v myself_o and_o how_o far_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o myself_o and_o what_o act_n be_v sincere_a and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a be_v mix_v and_o what_o be_v of_o myself_o and_o sin_n i_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o of_o my_o sin_n than_o here_o i_o ever_o know_v the_o number_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o love_n how_o much_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o pardon_v and_o heal_a grace_n yea_o i_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o the_o organical_a matter_n on_o which_o united_o it_o work_v i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o it_o help_v or_o hinder_v i_o and_o what_o be_v all_o thâ—_n obscure_a disease_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o physician_n and_o myself_o and_o how_o marvellous_o god_n sustain_v preserve_v and_o oft_o deliver_v i_o and_o what_o of_o my_o action_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n ix_o and_o every_o fellow_n creature_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v i_o shall_v know_v far_o better_o than_o now_o i_o do_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v there_o discern_v and_o many_o a_o action_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d for_o honourable_a cover_v or_o colour_v with_o wit_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o false_a pretence_n will_v then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v odious_a and_o unjust_a and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v flatter_v or_o extenuate_v no_o more_o and_o many_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n which_o false_a man_n through_o wickedness_n and_o worldly_a interest_n reproach_v as_o some_o odious_a crime_n will_v there_o be_v justify_v honour_v and_o reward_v all_o science_n be_v there_o perfect_a without_o our_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o imperfect_a axiom_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n x._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v from_o what_o enemy_n what_o sin_n what_o danger_n i_o be_v here_o deliver_v what_o contrivance_n and_o malicious_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n god_n defeat_v how_o many_o snare_n i_o escape_v and_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v how_o great_a my_o deliverance_n be_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v though_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v hell_n by_o painful_a sense_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fill_v we_o with_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n yea_o we_o shall_v know_v much_o of_o it_o far_o better_a than_o the_o damn_a spirit_n that_o feel_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o sweet_a and_o full_a fruition_n what_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n be_v which_o they_o have_v lose_v when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v thus_o advance_v to_o my_o glorify_a soul_n beyond_o what_o i_o can_v here_o conceive_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n iv._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will_n §_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a â—eat_n of_o morality_n so_o be_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o felicity_n my_o great_a evil_a 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o my_o great_a subjective_n good_a will_v be_v there_o satan_n do_v most_o against_o it_o and_o god_n will_v do_v most_o for_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v better_o with_o christ_n than_o here_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o there_o by_o tie_v to_o a_o body_n of_o cross_a interest_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a snare_n and_o enemy_n to_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v still_o draw_v my_o love_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o turn_v they_o from_o my_o high_a interest_n how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n 2._o my_o will_n shall_v not_o there_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o world_n of_o inferior_a good_a which_o be_v the_o bait_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n where_o meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o possession_n house_n land_n and_o friend_n be_v all_o become_v my_o snare_n and_o danger_n god_n mercy_n will_v not_o be_v make_v there_o the_o tempter_n instrument_n i_o shall_v not_o there_o have_v the_o flattery_n or_o frown_n promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v i_o bad_a company_n will_v not_o infect_v i_o nor_o divert_v i_o the_o error_n of_o good_a man_n will_v not_o seduce_v i_o nor_o reputation_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o wise_a learned_a or_o religious_a draw_v i_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o any_o sin_n 3._o i_o shall_v there_o have_v
inclination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o therefore_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o unite_n inclination_n in_o man._n §_o 14._o iii_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o the_o holy_a society_n the_o triumphant_a universal_a church_n consist_v of_o christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v special_o amiable_a in_o the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o love_v they_o more_o than_o his_o inferior_a work_n that_o be_v his_o essence_n which_o be_v love_n and_o have_v no_o degree_n or_o change_n do_v send_v forth_o full_a stream_n of_o good_a upon_o they_o or_o make_v they_o better_o and_o happy_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o my_o love_n will_v imitate_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o my_o capacity_n and_o if_o society_n on_o earth_n more_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o though_o imperfect_o be_v very_o amiable_a what_o then_o will_v the_o heavenly_a society_n be_v of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o of_o know_v they_o §_o 15._o 1._o think_v here_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a a_o state_n unto_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n thy_o glorified_a head_n with_o perfect_a love_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o will_v feast_v thy_o love_n with_o full_a and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n the_o high_a create_a perfection_n of_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n refulgent_a in_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o thy_o love_n to_o cease_v or_o intermit_v or_o abate_v its_o fervour_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o glorify_a church_n the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n grace_n and_o love_n this_o also_o will_v feed_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o from_o who_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v feel_v thyself_o possess_v of_o perfect_a happiness_n by_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o also_o do_v its_o part_n yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o his_o former_a love_n what_o he_o do_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o thou_o here_o on_o earth_n how_o he_o call_v thou_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n how_o he_o wash_v thou_o in_o his_o blood_n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n how_o he_o kindle_v in_o thou_o those_o desire_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o perfect_a glory_n how_o he_o renew_v thy_o nature_n how_o he_o instruct_v and_o guide_v and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o thy_o childhood_n and_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a sin_n enemy_n danger_n and_o suffering_n he_o save_v thou_o from_o all_o this_o will_v constrain_v thou_o everlasting_o to_o love_v he_o thus_o though_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n as_o cease_v his_o mediatory_a heal_a save_a work_n of_o acquisition_n he_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o the_o mediator_n of_o fruition_n god_n in_o he_o will_v be_v accessible_a and_o condescend_v to_o a_o suitable_a communion_n with_o we_o joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v thy_o life_n radical_o and_o efficient_o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o he_o will_v be_v objective_o thy_o life_n as_o he_o be_v lovely_a and_o it_o will_v be_v formal_o thy_o life_n to_o love_v he_o and_o god_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o §_o 16._o 2._o think_v also_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o delectable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o love_n as_o well_o as_o to_o know_v those_o angel_n that_o most_o servent_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v lovely_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v be_v lover_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o mankind_n but_o far_o more_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o refulgent_a star_n which_o continual_o move_v and_o shine_v and_o burn_v in_o pure_a love_n to_o their_o creator_n o_o bless_a difference_n between_o that_o amiable_a society_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o dark_a mad_a distract_a wicked_a world_n here_o devil_n tempt_v i_o within_o and_o devil_n incarnate_a persecute_v i_o without_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n revile_v godliness_n deride_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a exercise_n malignant_a slander_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hate_v persecute_v silence_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o of_o they_o for_o their_o righteousness_n sake_n while_o such_o crime_n be_v pretend_v as_o they_o once_o false_o charge_v on_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v long_o dwell_v with_o in_o this_o world_n atheism_n infidelity_n papal_a church_n tyranny_n bloody_a war_n destroy_v the_o righteous_a oppress_v the_o poor_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n stigmatizing-perjury_n ambition_n violence_n covetousness_n deceit_n sottish_a ignorance_n wilfulness_n in_o sin_n hatred_n of_o reproof_n revengeful_a malice_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o soil_n where_o i_o have_v long_o sojourn_v though_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o faithful_a there_o have_v be_v better_a fruit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n better_a than_o this_o with_o who_o god_n be_v all_o who_o be_v even_o make_v up_o of_o shine_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a louâ—_n and_o beneficent_a activity_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a choâ—e_n that_o melodious_o sing_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o their_o maker_n among_o who_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n chamber_n or_o his_o temple_n and_o in_o who_o he_o take_v his_o great_a delight_n with_o these_o i_o shall_v see_v or_o hear_v no_o evil_n no_o mixture_n of_o fool_n or_o wicked_a one_o do_v pollute_v or_o trouble_v their_o society_n there_o will_v be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n no_o evil_a example_n no_o favour_a wickedness_n no_o accuse_a goodness_n no_o hurtful_a violence_n but_o holy_a powerful_a operative_a love_n will_v be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o as_o their_o very_a nature_n life_n and_o work_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n there_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o day_n with_o they_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o here_o §_o 17._o 3._o and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n i_o shall_v love_v holy_a soul_n that_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o society_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a with_o they_o judge_n that_o be_v rule_v the_o world_n all_o their_o infirmity_n be_v there_o put_v off_o with_o the_o flesh_n they_o also_o be_v spirit_n make_v up_o of_o holy_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v none_o of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n error_n imprudence_n selfishness_n contentiousness_n impatience_n or_o any_o other_o trouble_v hurtful_a thing_n when_o i_o think_v with_o what_o fervent_a love_n to_o god_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o one_o another_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_o unite_v there_o alas_o how_o sad_a and_o how_o shameful_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v prone_a to_o disaffection_n and_o division_n and_o hardly_o agree_v to_o call_v each_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o assembliâ—â—_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o divide_v principle_n viz._n pride_n error_n and_o uncharitableness_n will_v be_v all_o leave_v behind_o society_n with_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sweet_a the_o imperfect_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v amiable_a but_o their_o frailty_n here_o be_v so_o vexatious_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o live_v with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o peace_n but_o perfect_a love_n will_v make_v they_o one_o and_o o_o how_o delightful_a will_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v i_o can_v never_o forget_v how_o sweet_a god_n have_v make_v the_o course_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n by_o the_o fragrancy_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o servant_n grace_n how_o sweet_a have_v my_o bosom_n friend_n be_v though_o mutable_a how_o sweet_a have_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o sweet_a have_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o comfort_n have_v i_o there_o have_v how_o profitable_a have_v their_o write_n their_o conference_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v what_o then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o union_n of_o perfect_a love_n with_o perfect_a saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o they_o concordant_o to_o love_v the_o god_n of_o love_n §_o 18._o iii_o and_o as_o the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n of_o love_n will_v constitute_v my_o felicity_n so_o will_v my_o reception_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o my_o own_o activity_n can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v mutual_a love_n that_o make_v it_o up_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o my_o own_o delight_n nor_o can_v i_o act_v till_o i_o be_o act_v nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o what_o i_o have_v first_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v i_o shall_v abundant_o
out_o a_o prayer_n book_n on_o my_o heart_n he_o give_v i_o desire_n and_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o they_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o after_o of_o consolation_n and_o in_o both_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o my_o importunity_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o i_o to_o seek_v his_o grace_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o i_o that_o i_o will_v ask_v and_o have_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o how_o then_o come_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v yet_o so_o low_o so_o dark_a so_o fond_a of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n and_o world_n and_o so_o backward_o to_o go_v home_o and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n alas_o a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mercy_n too_o precious_a to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v long_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o by_o diligent_a and_o patient_a seek_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o proclaim_v a_o general_a peace_n will_v give_v peace_n only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n if_o after_o such_o unkind_a neglect_n such_o wilful_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o i_o shall_v expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o in_o my_o saviour_n armâ—_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v present_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v look_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v too_o little_o manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n remember_v the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o many_o a_o late_a odious_a sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o heaven_n be_v quite_o hide_v from_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o face_n of_o glorious_a eternal_a love_n it_o be_v but_o just_a i_o look_v upward_o from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o groan_v to_o see_v his_o please_a face_n and_o better_a to_o know_v my_o god_n and_o my_o home_n i_o cry_v to_o he_o daily_o my_o god_n this_o little_a be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n my_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n thy_o gracious_a look_n have_v oft_o revive_v i_o and_o thy_o mercy_n have_v be_v unmeasurable_a to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o o_o how_o far_o short_a be_o i_o of_o what_o even_o forty_o year_n ago_o i_o hope_v soon_o to_o have_v attain_v where_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n that_o shall_v keep_v my_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n o_o where_o be_v the_o see_v the_o longing_n the_o rejoice_n and_o triumph_v faith_n where_o be_v that_o pleasant_a familiarity_n above_o that_o shall_v make_v a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v sweet_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o friend_n or_o health_n or_o all_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n do_v those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n attain_v to_o no_o more_o clear_a and_o satisfy_a perception_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n than_o i_o have_v yet_o attain_v be_v there_o no_o more_o acquaintance_n above_o to_o be_v here_o expect_v no_o lively_a sense_n of_o future_a joy_n no_o sweet_a foretaste_n nor_o full_a silence_v of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n i_o be_o not_o so_o loath_a to_o go_v to_o a_o friend_n nor_o to_o the_o bed_n where_o i_o oft_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o restless_a pain_n and_o roll_a as_o i_o have_v too_o often_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o servant_n be_v less_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o a_o prison_n than_o to_o their_o god_n and_o have_v rather_o be_v banish_v to_o a_o land_n of_o stranger_n than_o send_v to_o heaven_n lord_n must_v i_o that_o be_o call_v thy_o child_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o my_o glorify_a lord_n and_o no_o more_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o portion_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o come_v before_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n alas_o i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o my_o meditation_n to_o denominate_v they_o true_o heavenly_a meditation_n i_o have_v scarce_o enough_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o make_v it_o indeed_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n or_o in_o a_o sermon_n to_o make_v it_o a_o heavenly_a sermon_n and_o shall_v i_o have_v no_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o die_v must_v i_o go_v hence_o so_o like_o a_o stranger_n to_o my_o home_n will_v thou_o take_v strangâ—â—â—_n into_o heaven_n &_o know_v they_o as_o thou_o that_o do_v no_o better_o know_v thou_o here_o o_o my_o god_n vouchsafe_v a_o sinner_n yet_o more_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n to_o call_v up_o earthly_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o open_a heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n o_o what_o do_v i_o beg_v for_o so_o frequent_o so_o earnest_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o redeemer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o consolation_n which_o may_v show_v i_o the_o please_a face_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v all_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o glorify_a head_n and_o draw_v up_o this_o dark_a and_o drowsy_a soul_n to_o love_n and_o long_a to_o be_v with_o thou_o but_o alas_o though_o these_o be_v my_o daily_a groan_n how_o little_a yet_o do_v i_o ascend_v i_o dare_v not_o blame_v the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o be_v full_a and_o willing_a i_o dare_v not_o blame_v my_o bless_a saviour_n he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v soul_n if_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o low_a and_o dark_a estate_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o myself_o but_o alas_o my_o conscience_n want_v not_o matter_n to_o satisfy_v i_o of_o the_o cause_n sinful_a resistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o unthankful_a neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v undoubted_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v they_o not_o a_o cause_n that_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v that_o grace_n can_v overcome_v and_o may_v i_o not_o yet_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o victory_n before_o i_o die_v lord_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o door_n and_o groan_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o moan_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v beg_v and_o whatever_o thou_o will_v do_v with_o i_o thou_o describe_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o dog_n to_o a_o lazarus_n that_o lie_v at_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n in_o sore_n thou_o commend_v the_o neighbourly_a pity_n of_o a_o samaritan_n that_o take_v care_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n thou_o condemne_v those_o that_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a thou_o bid_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a if_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n from_o he_o it_o be_v because_o thy_o love_n dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o shall_v i_o wait_v then_o at_o thy_o door_n in_o vain_a and_o go_v empty_a away_o from_o such_o a_o god_n when_o i_o beg_v but_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v i_o to_o ask_v and_o without_o which_o i_o can_v serve_v thou_o or_o come_v to_o thou_o live_v or_o die_v in_o a_o habit_n beseem_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o hâ—ir_n of_o heaven_n o_o give_v i_o the_o wedding_n garment_n without_o which_o i_o shall_v but_o dishonour_v thy_o bounteous_a feast_n let_v i_o wear_v a_o livery_n which_o become_v thy_o family_n even_o a_o child_n of_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v thou_o command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v yea_o to_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o in_o this_o obey_v thou_o o_o that_o i_o have_v more_o faithful_o obey_v thou_o in_o other_o preparatory_a duty_n in_o rule_v my_o sense_n my_o fantasy_n my_o tongue_n and_o in_o diligent_a use_v all_o thy_o talent_n then_o i_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v obey_v thou_o in_o this_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v duty_n that_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o command_n o_o bid_v i_o do_v they_o with_o a_o effect_v word_n how_o can_v i_o rejoice_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v absent_a i_o must_v fast_o and_o mourn_v while_o i_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o through_o the_o crevice_n of_o this_o dungeon_n flesh_n my_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v but_o answerable_a to_o my_o light_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v into_o that_o light_n which_o be_v the_o
entrance_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o alas_o darkness_n darkness_n be_v still_o my_o misery_n there_o be_v light_n round_o about_o i_o in_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n but_o darkness_n be_v within_o i_o and_o if_o my_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o sun_n will_v be_v no_o sun_n to_o i_o alas_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v noâ—_n all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o of_o theology_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o method_n which_o i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o satisfactory_a heavenly_a light_n to_o know_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v nor_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o know_v my_o glorify_a saviour_n my_o father_n and_o my_o home_n it_o must_v be_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n that_o must_v show_v i_o heaven_n and_o a_o light_n accompany_v with_o vital_a heat_n that_o must_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o joy_n within_o i_o o_o let_v i_o not_o have_v only_o dream_v knowledge_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n but_o quicken_a light_n to_o show_v the_o thing_n which_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o my_o mâ—nd_n and_o heart_n sure_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v must_v be_v a_o lâ—ving_a faith_n and_o must_v reach_v further_a than_o to_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o can_v faith_n live_v in_o the_o dark_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o thy_o illumination_n what_o be_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o darkness_n of_o my_o soul_n lord_n jesus_n scatter_v all_o these_o mist_n make_v thy_o way_n o_o thou_o son_n of_o righteousness_n into_o this_o benighred_a mind_n o_o send_v thy_o advocate_n to_o silence_v every_o temptation_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o truth_n and_o thou_o and_o thy_o agent_n to_o prosecute_v thy_o cause_n against_o thy_o enemy_n and_o i_o and_o to_o be_v the_o resident_a witness_n of_o thy_o verity_n and_o my_o sonship_n and_o salvation_n hear_v of_o thou_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n shed_v abroad_o by_o thy_o spirit_n on_o my_o heart_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o content_a my_o soul_n i_o confess_v with_o shame_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o glimpse_n or_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o so_o do_v many_o that_o be_v now_o entertain_v and_o feast_v by_o thy_o love_n in_o glory_n my_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n journey_n to_o a_o separate_a soul_n how_o quick_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o eye_n with_o the_o sun_n that_o seem_v far_o off_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o show_v it_o i_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o see_a grace_n it_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o unseen_a world_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o if_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o thy_o influx_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o be_v nothing_o thou_o that_o oft_o heal_v the_o blind_a here_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o thy_o work_n to_o illuminate_v soul_n it_o be_v but_o forgive_a all_o my_o sin_n and_o remove_v this_o film_n that_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o my_o illuminate_v soul_n will_v see_v thy_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o the_o vail_n of_o flesh_n must_v be_v also_o rend_v before_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o with_o open_a face_n and_o know_v my_o fellow_n citizen_n above_o as_o i_o be_o know_v it_o be_v not_o heaven_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o be_o beg_v for_o but_o that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o from_o mount_n nebo_n and_o have_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n the_o pledge_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o may_v kindle_v love_n and_o desire_n and_o make_v i_o run_v my_o race_n in_o patience_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o joy_n which_o beseem_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o my_o part_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v no_o great_a than_o yet_o it_o be_v let_v it_o make_v i_o the_o weary_a of_o this_o dungeon_n and_o groan_v more_o fervent_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n when_o all_o my_o longing_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o light_n and_o love_n §_o 24._o and_o doubtless_o as_o i_o shall_v love_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o i_o shall_v some_o way_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o receiver_n from_o they_o our_o love_n will_v be_v mutual_a and_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o owe_v duty_n i_o shall_v expect_v some_o answerable_a return_n of_o benefit_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o star_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n on_o one_o another_o if_o angel_n be_v great_o useful_a to_o i_o here_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v be_v much_o more_o there_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o capable_a receiver_n it_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o christ_n honour_n that_o he_o there_o make_v use_v of_o my_o fellow_n creature_n to_o my_o joy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v be_v still_o one_o compaginated_a frame_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v for_o ever_o retain_v their_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o aptitude_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o relation_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o sitter_n for_o they_o than_o here_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v far_o more_o comfort_n in_o they_o how_o glorious_o will_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a how_o delightful_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v their_o perfection_n in_o wisdom_n holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n what_o voice_n they_o use_v or_o what_o communication_n instead_o of_o voice_n we_o shall_v short_o know_v but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a harmony_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o practice_n all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o all_o accord_n to_o love_n and_o praise_v their_o glorious_a god_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v each_o other_o there_o be_v no_o jar_a or_o discordant_a spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n no_o separation_n or_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o as_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n so_o nature_n which_o have_v make_v we_o sociable_a teach_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v of_o each_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o wise_a and_o worthy_a person_n saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v love_v incomparable_o better_o than_o our_o dear_a friend_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v and_o better_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o when_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o they_o will_v love_v that_o best_a which_o be_v best_a and_o where_o there_o be_v most_o of_o god_n appear_v else_o it_o be_v not_o intellectual_a love_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v love_v we_o as_o much_o better_a when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o if_o we_o go_v from_o love_a friend_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o far_o more_o the_o love_n of_o these_o here_o do_v but_o pity_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n and_o go_v weep_v with_o our_o carcase_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o love_n of_o those_o above_o will_v joyful_o convoy_n or_o welcome_n out_o soul_n to_o their_o triumph_a society_n all_o the_o holy_a friend_n that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v lose_v that_o go_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v rejoice_v there_o with_o christ_n and_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a state_n will_v be_v that_o common_a unite_n and_o unite_a love_n if_o two_o or_o three_o candle_n join_v together_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n and_o light_n what_o will_v ten_o thousand_o star_n unite_v do_v when_o all_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o full_a perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o to_o one_o another_o who_o be_v there_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n o_o what_o a_o glorious_a love_n will_v that_o be_v that_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o one_o universal_a love_n will_v be_v one_o universal_a joy_n little_o know_v we_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v here_o command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v effectual_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o all_o here_o live_v in_o such_o unfeigned_a love_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o heaven_n as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n but_o alas_o our_o society_n here_o be_v small_a our_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o amiableness_n woeful_o imperfect_a and_o mix_v with_o loathsome_a
sin_n and_o discord_n but_o there_o a_o whole_a heaven_n fulâ—_n of_o bless_a spirit_n will_v flame_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o go_v then_o go_v willing_o o_o my_o soul_n love_n join_v with_o light_a to_o draw_v up_o thy_o desire_n nature_n incline_v all_o thing_n unto_o union_n even_o the_o lifeless_a element_n have_v a_o aggregative_a motion_n by_o which_o the_o part_n when_o violent_o separate_v do_v hasty_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wise_a be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o love_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v make_v of_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o hater_n of_o enmity_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o unity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v where_o all_o the_o just_a be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a union_n to_o thy_o loss_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v contribute_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n let_v not_o natural_a or_o sinful_a selfishness_n cause_v thou_o to_o think_v suspicious_o or_o hardly_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o end_n what_o get_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v to_o selfishness_n from_o unity_n and_o what_o get_v adam_n that_o follow_v they_o herein_o the_o further_a any_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n by_o selfishness_n the_o deep_a he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v grace_n but_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o selfishness_n to_o god_n unity_n again_o doâ—e_n not_o then_o on_o this_o dark_a divide_a world_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n while_o the_o part_n by_o a_o unite_n soul_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o when_o it_o be_v crumble_v into_o lifeless_a dust_n and_o do_v not_o death_n creep_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o gradual_a dissolution_n away_o then_o from_o this_o sandy_a incoherent_a state_n the_o further_a from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_a from_o unity_n a_o unity_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a felicitate_v union_n we_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o aggregative_a motion_n of_o separate_a part_n as_o in_o descensu_fw-la gravium_fw-la be_v from_o a_o motive_n principle_n in_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o external_a impulse_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o but_o sure_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o power_n to_o attract_v a_o cload_n or_o stone_n than_o the_o intrinsic_a principle_n to_o move_v it_o downward_o but_o intrinsic_a gravity_n be_v also_o necessary_a the_o superior_a attractive_a love_n and_o loveliness_n must_v do_v more_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o mind_n to_o god_n than_o my_o intrinsic_a holiness_n to_o move_v it_o upward_o but_o without_o this_o holiness_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v that_o attractive_a influx_n every_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o lead_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n therefore_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o love_n do_v with_o some_o delight_n desire_v it_o and_o hope_n gape_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o they_o that_o have_v pleaâ—ed_v against_o propriety_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o this_o world_n have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o our_o present_a egoity_n and_o natural_a constitution_n which_o render_v some_o accidental_a propriety_n necessary_a to_o we_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o bodily_a part_n and_o inherent_a accident_n and_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o own_o food_n his_o own_o place_n clothing_n and_o acquisition_n his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n be_v most_o for_o community_n as_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v we_o in_o make_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o voluntary_o make_v all_o common_a none_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o constrain_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o unite_n love_n they_o be_v first_o all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o take_v not_o then_o thy_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o propriety_n for_o thy_o health_n but_o for_o thy_o sickness_n cherish_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o measure_v not_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n by_o it_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o propriety_n of_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v thy_o weakness_n and_o state_n of_o imperfection_n now_o which_o make_v it_o so_o desirable_a to_o thou_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o land_n be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o clothes_n thy_o book_n yea_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v thou_o and_o nones_n but_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o state_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v here_o capable_a of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o why_o be_v we_o so_o desirous_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v make_v our_o sentiment_n as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o talkativeness_n but_o that_o nature_n will_v make_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o common_a aâ—_n it_o can_v and_o why_o else_o be_v learned_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v their_o learning_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o make_v all_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v with_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n he_o can_v bequeath_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n or_o any_o person_n when_o he_o die_v but_o every_o man_n must_v acquire_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o parent_n they_o can_v communicate_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v they_o on_o their_o account_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n make_v his_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n common_a nature_n and_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o this_o end_n we_o study_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o move_v as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n as_o common_a to_o our_o hearer_n and_o reader_n as_o we_o can_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n shall_v we_o take_v preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o all_o know_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o love_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o school_n and_o university_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o age._n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o a_o father_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v one_o son_n like_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n then_o desirable_a where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o my_o goodness_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o they_o my_o glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n shall_v be_v my_o according_a to_o my_o capacity_n grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o state_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n bond_n nor_o free_a by_o give_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o well_o might_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n you_o but_o it_o
trust_v and_o quiet_o trust_v that_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o trust_v and_o find_v so_o good_a nature_n teach_v man_n to_o love_n best_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v tame_a and_o tractable_a that_o trust_v we_o and_o love_v we_o that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o love_v our_o company_n that_o will_v be_v familiar_a with_o we_o and_o follow_v we_o be_v it_o horse_n or_o dog_n beast_n or_o bird_n but_o those_o that_o be_v wild_a and_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o game_n and_o prey_v of_o any_o one_o that_o can_v catch_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o shall_v my_o foolish_a soul_n thus_o wild_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shall_v his_o child_n be_v like_o the_o fearful_a hare_n or_o like_o a_o guilty_a cain_n or_o like_o a_o unbelieving_a sadduce_v that_o either_o believe_v not_o or_o hope_v not_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n incline_v we_o to_o love_v our_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v long_o from_o home_n to_o distrust_v all_o creature_n even_o thyself_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o to_o distrust_v god_n have_v no_o just_a excuse_n fly_v from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n from_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o idol-self_n but_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o that_o be_v goodness_n love_n and_o joy_n itself_o fear_v thy_o enemy_n but_o trust_v thy_o father_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o his_o service_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v certain_o reconcile_v to_o thou_o through_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o and_o justify_v and_o love_v thou_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o thou_o or_o condemn_v thou_o or_o separate_v thou_o from_o his_o love_n if_o thy_o unreconciled_a will_n do_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v time_n to_o abhor_v and_o lay_v by_o thy_o enmity_n consent_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o consent_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o holiness_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o joyful_a glory_n to_o he_o and_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v thou_o and_o receive_v thou_o to_o that_o glory_n o_o dark_a and_o sinful_a soul_n how_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o friend_n thy_o self_n or_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v more_o easy_o and_o quiet_o trust_v thy_o life_n thy_o soul_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o friend_n or_o of_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v power_v than_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n every_o dog_n will_v be_v at_o home_o and_o with_o his_o master_n much_o more_o every_o ingenuous_a child_n with_o his_o father_n and_o though_o enemy_n distrust_v we_o wife_n and_o child_n will_v not_o do_v so_o while_o they_o believe_v we_o just_a and_o have_v god_n ever_o show_v himself_o either_o unfaithful_a or_o unmerciful_a to_o i_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o faithful_a god_n who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n deut._n 7._o 9_o thou_o be_v faithful_a who_o have_v call_v i_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o thy_o faithfulness_n have_v save_v i_o in_o and_o from_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o it_o have_v establish_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o prevail_a evil_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o and_o if_o will_v keep_v my_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v in_o faithfulness_n that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o ps_n 119._o 75._o and_o shall_v not_o i_o trust_v thou_o then_o to_o save_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o faithful_a word_n that_o all_o thy_o elect_n shall_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o thou_o o_o my_o saviour_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o redemption_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o covenant_n it_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v by_o thy_o spirit_n as_o thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o lose_v it_o joh._n 6._o 39_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o we_o thy_o brethren_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o thy_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a even_o by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a consecrate_a way_n cause_v i_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v life_n through_o thou_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o thy_o name_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a rev._n 19_o 11._o and_o faithful_a and_o true_a be_v all_o thy_o promise_n rev._n 22._o 6._o &_o 21._o 5._o thou_o have_v promise_v rest_n to_o weary_a soul_n that_o come_v to_o thou_o matth._n 11._o 28._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o i_o be_o weary_a of_o suffer_v and_o weary_a of_o sin_n weary_a of_o my_o flesh_n and_o weary_a of_o my_o darkness_n and_o dulness_n and_o distance_n and_o of_o this_o wicked_a blind_a unrighteous_a and_o confound_v world_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o look_v for_o rest_n but_o home_n to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o be_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o break_v i_o i_o be_o but_o a_o smoke_a flax_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o quench_v what_o thy_o grace_n have_v kindle_v but_o thou_o in_o who_o name_n the_o nation_n trust_v will_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n matth._n 12._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o shall_v be_v desolate_a psa_n 34._o 22._o therefore_o will_v i_o wait_v on_o thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o psal_n 52._o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong-hold_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o nah._n 1._o 7._o sinful_a fear_n be_v a_o snare_n but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o high_a prov._n 29._o 25._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a and_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n psal_n 40._o 4._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youthâ—_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o cast_v i_o not_o off_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o hitherto_o have_v i_o declare_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n now_o also_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o psal_n 17._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 17_o 18._o leave_v not_o my_o soul_n destitute_a for_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o &_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o thou_o psa_n 14._o 8._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n even_o where_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v die_v no_o more_o the_o sun_n may_v cease_v to_o shine_v on_o man_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v we_o but_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v love_n nor_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v command_v i_o so_o safe_a and_o quiet_v a_o duty_n as_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o cast_v all_o my_o care_n on_o he_o as_o on_o one_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o i_o 11._o and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o hope_n for_o his_o salvation_n hope_n be_v the_o ease_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o else_o will_v break_v yea_o die_v within_o we_o despair_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o hell_n god_n cherish_v hope_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o soul_n satan_n our_o enemy_n cherish_v despair_n when_o his_o way_n of_o blind_a presumption_n fail_v as_o fear_n be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o evil_a before_o it_o be_v feel_v so_o hope_n do_v anticipate_v and_o foretaste_n salvation_n before_o it_o be_v
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
by_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o without_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n when_o satan_n and_o thy_o flesh_n will_v hide_v god_n love_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o read_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o peruse_v thy_o many_o record_a experience_n and_o remember_v the_o conviction_n which_o secret_a and_o open_a mercy_n have_v many_o a_o time_n afford_v thou_o but_o especial_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o be_v not_o seldom_o and_o slight_a in_o thy_o contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n dwell_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o thou_o wâ—lt_v know_v that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v thy_o doubt_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n yet_o look_v up_o and_o oft_o and_o earnest_o look_v up_o after_o thy_o ascend_v glorify_a head_n who_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n think_v where_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o how_o humble_v abase_v suffer_v love_n be_v now_o triumphant_a regnant_a glorify_a love_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o in_o all_o its_o tender_a expression_n upon_o earth_n as_o love_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_o reveal_v but_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o can_v no_o where_o so_o full_o discern_v it_o as_o by_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o my_o father_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v more_o believe_o with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n have_v i_o do_v this_o more_o and_o better_a and_o as_o i_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v live_v in_o more_o convince_a delight_n of_o god_n love_n which_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyfull_a hope_n and_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o dark_a a_o doubt_v fear_v world_n but_o o_o my_o father_n infinite_a love_n though_o my_o argument_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v bad_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o i_o be_o insufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o o_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v resist_v let_v it_o not_o be_v my_o word_n only_o but_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o even_o i_o a_o sinner_n speak_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o lazarus_n arise_v if_o not_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v warm_a yet_o as_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o parent_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v love_v i_o and_o much_o more_o powerful_o than_o so_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n by_o the_o consciousness_n and_o work_n of_o life_n that_o while_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o may_v include_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v near_o in_o the_o clear_a sight_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o joyfull_a exercise_n of_o love_n for_o ever_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o appendix_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o six_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v §_o 1._o i._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a article_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o no_o wonder_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o true_o and_o practical_o believe_v that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o even_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o who_o so_o wonderful_o come_v to_o man_n will_v certain_o take_v up_o man_n to_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n will_v receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o have_v glorify_v it_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n who_o believe_v this_o and_o who_o can_v prostitute_v his_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o wickedness_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o §_o 2._o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o five_o way_n of_o evidence_n i._o by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n type_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v ii_o by_o the_o inherent_a impress_n of_o god_n image_n on_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o propria_fw-la luce_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a iii_o by_o the_o concomitant_a miracle_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o use_n and_o observe_v each_o history_n iv._o by_o the_o subsequent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n by_o language_n wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n v._o by_o the_o undeniable_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o day_n these_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v which_o full_o justify_v the_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a who_o ourselves_o never_o see_v the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o spectator_n be_v not_o deceive_v ii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o report_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o historical_a tradition_n to_o we_o §_o 4._o i._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n can_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a and_o all_o disease_n heal_v the_o dead_a raise_v thousand_o miraculous_o feed_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o among_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o still_o follow_v christ_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v at_o some_o one_o instance_n by_o some_o deceitful_a accident_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v so_o oft_o deceive_v many_o year_n in_o the_o open_a light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v §_o 5._o ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n report_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o reporter_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n themselves_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o hear_v this_o report_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o confute_v it_o have_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o witness_n as_o to_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n who_o will_v have_v make_v it_o odious_a have_v it_o not_o be_v
constant_o use_v this_o same_o scripture_n public_o and_o private_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o alter_v 2._o they_o all_o know_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v pronounce_v against_o every_o one_o that_o add_v or_o diminish_v which_o must_v needs_o possess_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o corrupt_v it_o 3._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o expound_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o against_o corrupter_n 5._o these_o minister_n and_o church_n be_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v together_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o if_o some_o do_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o detect_v it_o 6._o heresy_n and_o quarrel_n be_v quick_o too_o rife_o among_o they_o so_o that_o cross_a interest_n and_o animosity_n will_v soon_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n 7._o some_o heretic_n make_v some_o add_v and_o corrupt_v attempt_n which_o the_o church_n present_o condemn_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o shame_n 8._o in_o all_o the_o disputation_n then_o manage_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v appeal_v to_o 9_o the_o translation_n into_o various_a language_n show_v that_o the_o book_n be_v the_o same_o without_o any_o momentous_a difference_n 10._o to_o this_o day_n when_o sin_n and_o tyranny_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n into_o many_o faction_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o canonical_a scripture_n except_o that_o some_o receive_v more_o apocryphal_a write_n which_o yet_o make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o of_o our_o gospel_n faith_n quest_n but_o do_v not_o this_o lay_v so_o much_o on_o tradition_n favour_n popery_n answ_n no_o the_o difference_n be_v here_o 1._o papist_n be_v for_o tradition_n as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o they_o plead_v for_o a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o supplemental_a tradition_n which_o other_o church_n know_v nothing_o of_o but_o we_o 1._o plead_v for_o the_o infallible_a practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o creed_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o next_o for_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o uncorrupted_a in_o all_o that_o faith_n depend_v on_o which_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a record_n of_o god_n will_n and_o law_n contain_v more_o than_o essential_o and_o integral_n so_o much_o of_o god_n 1._o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n iii_o he_o be_v see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v angel_n be_v the_o behold_v witness_v and_o admire_a servant_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o angel_n preach_v christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n agony_n etc._n etc._n 3._o angel_n be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o terrify_v the_o soldier_n 5._o angel_n preach_v his_o return_n to_o they_o that_o gaze_v up_o at_o his_o ascension_n 6._o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o set_v the_o imprison_a apostle_n free_v once_o and_o peter_z alone_o afterward_o 7._o angel_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n bring_v home_o 8._o angel_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n disciple_n 9_o angel_n be_v protect_a officer_n over_o church_n and_o kingdom_n 10._o angel_n have_v preach_v to_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o their_o revelation_n 11._o angel_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o destroy_v the_o church_n enemy_n 12._o angel_n will_v ministerial_o convoy_n depart_v soul_n to_o christ_n 13._o angel_n will_v glorious_o attend_v christ_n at_o his_o return_n and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a 14._o angel_n will_v be_v our_o companion_n in_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n for_o ever_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v love_v angel_n 2._o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o 3._o and_o think_v the_o more_o comfortable_o of_o heaven_n for_o their_o society_n 4._o and_o pray_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n on_o earth_n especial_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n iv._o the_o four_o article_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o privilege_n even_o while_o they_o unworthy_o abuse_v it_o and_o despise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v god_n only_a people_n and_o indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o find_v no_o one_o nation_n that_o as_o such_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o be_v devote_v in_o covenant_n to_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n to_o reconcile_v the_o heathen_a world_n to_o himself_o and_o extend_v great_a privilege_n indefinite_o to_o all_o nation_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o state_n of_o peculiarity_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v hardly_o yield_v belief_n to_o and_o that_o which_o aggravate_v this_o wonder_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o unnatural_a wickedness_n such_o as_o paul_n describe_v rom._n 1._o &_o 2._o eph._n 2._o &_o 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v sudden_o and_o free_o send_v they_o the_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o be_v that_o wonder_n which_o oblige_v we_o gentile_n who_o once_o live_v as_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o v._o the_o five_o article_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o their_o effectual_a faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o five_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o believer_n i_o reserve_v to_o be_v here_o mention_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n even_o with_o a_o common_a faith_n for_o 1._o to_o believe_v a_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o one_o that_o be_v crucify_a as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n 2._o the_o very_a jewish_a nation_n be_v as_o contemptible_a to_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o of_o their_o poor_a subdue_a province_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o jew_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o rule_v over_o much_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o war_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o crucify_a jew_n be_v a_o marvellous_a work_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v the_o conquer_a nation_n to_o become_v christ_n voluntary_a subject_n 4._o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n be_v then_o at_o the_o height_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v despise_v by_o they_o as_o unlearned_a barbarian_n and_o that_o learning_n art_n and_o empire_n shall_v all_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o king_n and_o saviour_n be_v certain_o a_o work_n of_o supernatural_a power_n christ_n do_v not_o levy_v army_n to_o overcome_v the_o nation_n nor_o do_v victory_n move_v they_o but_o the_o victor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o no_o fool_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o great_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o inferior_a man_n 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n which_o conquer_a they_o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n persecute_v as_o a_o sort_n of_o hate_a man_n till_o it_o overcome_v the_o persecutor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o heathenism_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mahometan_n have_v as_o much_o as_o christian_n but_o one_o sort_n get_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a life_n of_o a_o few_o unarmed_a inferior_a man_n ii_o but_o i_o use_v this_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o not_o a_o cogent_a argument_n but_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o sanctify_a effect_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o many_o or_o most_o christian_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o profess_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o
king_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o make_v for_o man_n worldly_a advantage_n and_o they_o hear_v little_o say_v againft_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o be_v a_o serious_a believer_n who_o upon_o trial_n and_o consideration_n choose_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o serious_a christian_n be_v all_o holy_a sober_a and_o just_o and_o so_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o corrupt_a world_n as_o full_o prove_v that_o god_n ow_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o make_v so_o effectual_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o that_o change_n be_v 2._o how_o hard_a and_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n on_o all_o serious_a sincere_a christian_n be_v it_o set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o will_n into_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n it_o mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o subject_n sense_n to_o reason_n and_o faith_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o to_o god_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n on_o the_o sincere_a study_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o the_o world_n to_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o enemy_n especial_o and_o most_o public_a good_a to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v his_o delight_n sin_n be_v his_o chief_a hatred_n and_o nothing_o more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o that_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n and_o in_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o contemn_v wealth_n honour_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o change_n god_n spirit_n work_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n those_o that_o be_v ungodly_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o never_o well_o understand_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o ever_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o all_o that_o understand_o and_o serious_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o miracle_n in_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o very_a health_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v salvation_n itself_o it_o make_v man_n in_o his_o measure_n like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o image_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o firm_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o great_a a_o work_n this_o be_v by_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n experience_n assure_v we_o that_o man_n by_o vitiate_a nature_n be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o savour_v little_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o lust_n his_o bodily_a prosperity_n be_v all_o that_o real_o have_v his_o heart_n yea_o if_o god_n restrain_v they_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o holy_a even_o among_o heathen_n and_o insidel_n if_o any_o be_v but_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o wicked_a be_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o visible_a a_o enmity_n between_o godliness_n and_o wickedness_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o describe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o alter_v man_n nature_n we_o here_o that_o have_v peace_n from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o so_o many_o bear_n or_o wolf_n will_v be_v less_o hurtful_a to_o we_o 3._o and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o this_o wickedness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v it_o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o frustration_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o by_o set_v home_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n child_n will_v grow_v up_o in_o wickedness_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n love_n correction_n of_o their_o parent_n no_o word_n no_o reason_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o beast_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o some_o one_o root_v sin_n much_o more_o of_o all_o 6._o the_o common_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n proclaim_v man_n vice_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n how_o else_o come_v the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o self-seeking_a falsehood_n fraud_n malice_n and_o in_o bloody_a war_n worsâ—_n than_o wolf'_v and_o serpent_n against_o each_o other_o 7._o last_o where_o god_n cure_v this_o by_o true_a believe_v it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o sharp_a repentance_n and_o a_o great_a conflict_n before_o god_n spirit_n overcome_v iii_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v on_o so_o many_o of_o his_o choose_a one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v he_o usual_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n sometime_o by_o one_o sermon_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o good_a that_o it_o bear_v god_n own_o image_n it_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n on_o man_n heart_n none_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o as_o god_n satan_n apparent_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n mark_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o tyrant_n and_o private_a malice_n be_v but_o satan_n war_n against_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o promote_v they_o iu._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n use_v and_o bless_v to_o do_v this_o great_a sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n among_o christian_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n to_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a effect_n all_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o true_o conscionable_a among_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v enemy_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o or_o rebel_n that_o despise_v it_o the_o effect_n daily_o prove_v that_o god_n himself_o ow_v it_o as_o his_o word_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o good_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n as_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o just_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n to_o depretiate_v other_o man_n but_o i_o can_v say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v live_v above_o sixty_o seven_o year_n and_o i_o never_o know_v one_o serious_a holy_a person_n in_o england_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n or_o mahometan_n 2._o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o heathen_n plato_n cicero_n hierocles_n plutarch_n antonine_n epictetus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o i_o miss_v in_o they_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n which_o christianity_n contain_v 3._o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n give_v some_o light_n before_o it_o be_v see_v its_o self_n at_o its_o rise_n and_o after_o it_o be_v set_v the_o light_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o light_n among_o the_o mahometan_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o it_o leave_v when_o it_o be_v set_v doubtless_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v use_v mahometan_n to_o be_v his_o dreadful_a scourge_n to_o wicked_a christian_n who_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o false_a profession_n
have_v also_o use_v they_o to_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n wherever_o they_o come_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v yea_o the_o corrupt_a christian_n greek_n and_o special_o papist_n that_o worship_v image_n angel_n and_o bread_n be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v just_o by_o mahometan_n but_o o_o that_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_a so_o far_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obj._n but_o they_o think_v we_o idolater_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i._o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o fire_n or_o sun_n shall_v have_v essential_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o move_v light_n and_o heatt_z nor_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o as_o rational_a to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o trinity_n seem_v incredidible_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n have_v any_o change_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o manhood_n make_v god_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o assumption_n so_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o no_o other_o creature_n by_o and_o for_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o our_o redeemer_n they_o that_o well_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n be_v further_a from_o any_o soul_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o christ_n save_o that_o different_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o his_o creature_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o sanctify_a christian_a have_v the_o certain_a witness_n in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a he_o be_v true_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v and_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v all_o that_o serious_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n vi_o the_o six_o article_n in_o my_o text_n be_v received_n up_o into_o glory_n that_o christ_n after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a infallible_a proof_n which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v enable_v the_o first_o witness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n nor_o enable_v thousand_o to_o do_v such_o work_v nor_o can_v he_o do_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o serious_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v sure_a alive_a that_o make_v man_n live_v and_o in_o heaven_n that_o draw_v up_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o suffer_a and_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v short_a but_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n and_o reign_n be_v everlasting_a guilty_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n all_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n all_o our_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v return_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o his_o spirit_n intercee_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o exercise_v they_o in_o return_n to_o he_o and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o for_o we_o and_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v one_o city_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a society_n and_o chore_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o i._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o i._o this_o world_n be_v god_n footstool_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n ii_o here_o be_v his_o work_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n there_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o perfect_a glory_n iii_o here_o be_v gross_a receptive_a matter_n move_v by_o invisible_a power_n there_o be_v the_o noble_a efficient_a communicative_a power_n move_v all_o iv._o this_o be_v the_o inferior_a subject_a govern_v world_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a regent_n world_n v._o this_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o that_o can_v win_v its_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o world_n where_o the_o will_n be_v perfect_o determine_v and_o fix_v vi_o satan_n win_v man_n consent_n have_v here_o a_o large_a dominion_n of_o fool_n there_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v no_o possession_n vii_o here_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troubler_n of_o the_o best_a there_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v viii_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dark_a womb_n where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v ix_o here_o we_o dwell_v on_o a_o world_n of_o sordid_a earth_n there_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o world_n of_o celestial_a light_n and_o glory_n x._o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o troublesome_a tempt_a perish_a body_n there_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o burden_n and_o prison_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n xi_o here_o we_o be_v under_o a_o troublesome_a cure_n of_o our_o malady_n there_o we_o be_v perfect_o heal_v rejoice_v in_o our_o physician_n praise_v xii_o here_o we_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o weariness_n and_o hope_n there_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n in_o full_a fruition_n xiii_o here_o sin_n make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o annoyance_n there_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o perfect_v self_n in_o god_n fourteen_o here_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v defile_v with_o sinful_a imperfection_n there_o perfect_a soul_n will_v perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o god_n xv._n here_o satan_n temptation_n be_v a_o continual_a danger_n and_o molestation_n there_o perfect_a victory_n have_v end_v our_o temptation_n xvi_o here_o still_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n be_v perfect_v there_o xvii_o repent_v shame_n sorrow_n and_o fear_v be_v here_o part_n of_o my_o necessary_a work_n there_o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n be_v past_a and_o utter_o exclude_v xviii_o here_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n xix_o here_o faith_n alas_o too_o weak_a must_v serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n there_o presence_n and_o sight_n suspend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o believe_a xx._n desire_n and_o hope_n be_v here_o our_o very_a life_n &_o work_n but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v full_a felicity_n in_o fruition_n xxi_o our_o hope_n be_v here_o oft_o mix_v with_o grievous_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o full_a possession_n end_v they_o all_o xxii_o our_o holy_a affection_n be_v here_o corrupt_v with_o carnal_a mixture_n but_o there_o all_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o divine_a xxiii_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o divine_a love_n be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o
his_o child_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o afflict_v not_o willinging_o or_o without_o our_o provocation_n justice_n be_v good_a and_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o all_o good_a must_v be_v love_v and_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o sharp_a heart-breaking_a sermon_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o use_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n powerful_a sermon_n the_o proud_a and_o harden_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o scorn_n and_o prosecute_v preacher_n for_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o shall_v believer_n under_o suffering_n be_v untaught_a word_n be_v but_o word_n but_o stripe_n go_v by_o forcible_a sense_n unto_o the_o heart_n obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o serious_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n impatience_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o atheism_n or_o blasphemy_n god_n be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v job_n wife_n will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o purposely_o provoke_v god_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n by_o death_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v speak_v no_o more_o well_o of_o he_o by_o who_o thou_o suffer_v so_o much_o nor_o honour_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v thou_o but_o patience_n say_v mic._n 7._o 7._o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o impatience_n show_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o afflict_a but_o patience_n yield_v because_o it_o understand_v whence_o all_o come_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n a_o man_n that_o be_v let_v blood_n for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o impatient_a with_o the_o chirurgeon_n but_o a_o beast_n will_v strive_v and_o a_o swine_n or_o child_n will_v cry_v our_o burden_n be_v heavy_a enough_o of_o themselves_o impatience_n make_v they_o heavy_a and_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v some_o have_v go_v mad_a with_o cross_n which_o oft_o to_o another_o will_v have_v be_v light_n patience_n be_v our_o cordial_a and_o nepenthe_n yea_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v its_o infirmity_n in_o our_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o whatever_n else_o we_o lose_v we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o patience_n keep_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o impatient_a lose_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o enough_o a_o poor_a man_n sing_v that_o get_v his_o live_a only_o by_o his_o day-labour_n when_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n will_v be_v torment_v with_o sorrow_n if_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o degree_n strive_v under_o our_o yoke_n and_o burden_n make_v it_o gall_v the_o more_o and_o we_o can_v so_o hopeful_o or_o comfortable_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o from_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o though_o also_o there_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v we_o from_o our_o own_o impatience_n patience_n prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o impatience_n cause_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o not_o hard_a and_o unseemly_a word_n job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o impatience_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o piety_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o generatition_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o leave_v off_o duty_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o god_n any_o long_o yea_o and_o to_o venture_v on_o false_a and_o sinful_a mean_n in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v it_o to_o man_n we_o have_v much_o to_o allay_v our_o impatience_n but_o against_o god_n impatience_n have_v no_o just_a excuse_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o deserve_v blame_v we_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a to_o be_v accuse_v impatience_n be_v unseemly_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n will_v end_v be_v a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v after_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o endure_v it_o why_o else_o do_v the_o martyr_n so_o patient_o suffer_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v himself_o innocent_a and_o yet_o accuse_v not_o god_n for_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o suffer_v most_o for_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o that_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v shall_v we_o so_o often_o sinful_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o must_v it_o not_o smart_a shall_v we_o so_o often_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v shall_v we_o lose_v our_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n forget_v our_o home_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o defile_v our_o soul_n with_o filth_n and_o vanity_n and_o must_v not_o correction_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o sinful_a folly_n if_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o it_o be_v not_o thanks_o worthy_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o our_o merciful_a father_n do_v use_v to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o our_o affliction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v with_o job_n show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o patience_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o do_v not_o all_o believer_n see_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v the_o pain_n be_v past_a and_o the_o benefit_n remain_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v past_a be_v mercy_n to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o much_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v end_v all_o and_o shame_n impatience_n for_o ever_o our_o patience_n be_v much_o of_o our_o perseverance_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n do_v those_o impatient_a man_n lose_v that_o learn_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o patience_n at_o the_o last_o assault_n to_o bear_v the_o trial_n but_o fail_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n hold_v out_o then_o poor_a despond_v soul_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o deceive_v thy_o hope_n sin_n have_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n on_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o heavenly_a possession_n shall_v turn_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o thy_o moan_n and_o groan_n into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n o_o foolish_a unbelieving_a heart_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o suffering_n and_o fear_v deliverance_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n and_o yet_o fly_v from_o the_o only_a state_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v impatient_a under_o their_o calamity_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o pass_v to_o the_o only_a rest_n §_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o pain_n alone_o nor_o death_n alone_o that_o will_v sufficient_o try_v our_o strength_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o must_v be_v great_a pain_n and_o often_o long_o in_o order_n to_o a_o certain_a or_o expect_a death_n these_o two_o conjunct_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n the_o torment_n of_o his_o agony_n scourge_v crucify_a pierce_v and_o desertion_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n that_o follow_v great_a pain_n with_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o ease_n may_v be_v bear_v even_o by_o a_o worldly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v still_o the_o worldly_a hope_n of_o better_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o all_o while_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o must_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v find_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v he_o as_o one_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o another_o and_o better_a life_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n
it_o be_v with_o each_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o we_o converse_v together_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sluggish_a but_o lively_a faith_n and_o fervent_a desire_n that_o must_v converse_v in_o heaven_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o our_o live_a head_n §_o 23._o but_o how_o do_v peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o perhaps_o glorify_a saint_n do_v bear_v each_o one_o his_o notify_a signature_n and_o need_v not_o name_n and_o sound_n of_o word_n to_o make_v they_o know_v perhaps_o christ_n tell_v the_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v that_o talk_v with_o he_o perhaps_o he_o make_v they_o know_v it_o by_o inspiration_n as_o prophet_n have_v their_o knowledge_n any_o of_o these_o way_n god_n can_v notify_v they_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o needful_a that_o we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v know_v be_v certain_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a love_n to_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o for_o old_a acquaintance_n sake_n or_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o good_a on_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o love_n to_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v holy_a comfort_n on_o earth_n may_v well_o render_v heaven_n more_o familiar_a to_o we_o now_o and_o more_o suitable_a to_o our_o desire_n o_o how_o great_a a_o number_n of_o my_o godly_a friend_n be_v there_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n but_o the_o memory_n of_o abundance_n of_o they_o do_v delight_v i_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a know_v to_o each_o other_o than_o we_o be_v to_o the_o most_o intimate_a on_o earth_n o_o let_v christian_n now_o so_o converse_v together_o as_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v meet_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o that_o be_v secret_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v if_o we_o now_o put_v on_o any_o vizor_n and_o seem_v better_a than_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hide_v any_o sin_n or_o base_a corruption_n if_o we_o by_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n deceive_v our_o friend_n all_o this_o will_v be_v open_v when_o we_o meet_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o daily_a grief_n and_o shame_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o i_o have_v commit_v against_o some_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o either_o excuse_v extenuate_v or_o hide_v and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o evil_n they_o will_v know_v of_o i_o there_o which_o on_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o by_o i_o but_o god_n who_o pardon_v they_o will_v cause_v his_o servant_n there_o to_o forgive_v each_o other_o but_o the_o detect_v sin_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v a_o odious_a shameful_a thing_n lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o no_o cloak_n but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o shame_n if_o we_o can_v confess_v and_o take_v shame_n to_o ourselves_o by_o repentance_n upon_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o see_v the_o face_n of_o those_o who_o we_o wrong_v what_o diminution_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o have_v be_v false_a to_o god_n or_o man._n and_o especial_o when_o we_o meet_v where_o sin_n be_v perfect_o hate_v to_o think_v how_o we_o either_o sin_v together_o or_o that_o we_o tempt_v and_o ensnare_v one_o another_o in_o any_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v affect_v we_o then_o i_o do_v not_o full_o know_v but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o i_o a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o think_v of_o any_o in_o heaven_n who_o i_o tempt_v or_o wrong_v than_o it_o be_v while_o they_o live_v with_o i_o on_o earth_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o this_o nature_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a even_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v haunt_v they_o for_o notable_a injury_n to_o other_o especial_o conceal_v one_o and_o especial_o for_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a more_o than_o while_o they_o live_v in_o so_o much_o that_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o real_a apparition_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v decease_v person_n be_v rather_o haunt_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o strong_o represent_v those_o person_n to_o their_o imagination_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a which_o i_o receive_v from_o many_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o profitable_a sermon_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o some_o and_o the_o profitable_a conversation_n which_o i_o have_v with_o other_o how_o oft_o we_o sweet_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v everlasting_a life_n how_o many_o day_n in_o public_a and_o private_a we_o spend_v in_o preparation_n and_o in_o some_o prospect_n of_o the_o blessedness_n which_o now_o they_o enjoy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a mercy_n to_o i_o that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o multitude_n now_o in_o heaven_n of_o who_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n god_n have_v make_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n a_o prosperous_a mean_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o think_v on_o that_o while_o i_o be_o yet_o compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o languish_v in_o weakness_n and_o groan_v in_o pain_n and_o worst_a of_o all_o burden_a with_o a_o dark_a and_o sinful_a soul_n so_o many_o be_v pass_v all_o this_o with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o help_n which_o he_o send_v they_o by_o my_o labour_n it_o have_v oft_o humble_v i_o great_o to_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o such_o man_n as_o john_n janeway_n and_o joseph_n allen_n how_o much_o of_o their_o proficiency_n they_o ascribe_v to_o my_o write_n and_o how_o far_o they_o over-went_a i_o and_o leave_v i_o quite_o behind_o they_o in_o holy_a delight_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_o i_o below_o a_o multitude_n now_o in_o heaven_n who_o call_v i_o father_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o here_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o bless_a society_n above_o and_o more_o familiar_o with_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n pupil_n and_o dear_a friend_n my_o love_n shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o my_o friend_n and_o therefore_o my_o union_n with_o they_o be_v close_o and_o their_o felicity_n far_o great_a i_o shall_v think_v with_o more_o joy_n of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o harbour_n past_o all_o our_o dangerous_a storm_n and_o wave_n and_o though_o they_o know_v or_o will_v know_v more_o of_o my_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o own_o will_v imitate_v god_n in_o pardon_v i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o i_o though_o their_o vile_a body_n lie_v like_o common_a dust_n how_o much_o better_o do_v they_o now_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o state_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n than_o i_o do_v who_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o god_n that_o send_v down_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o show_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n have_v communnion_n will_v bring_v i_o and_o my_o friend_n now_o in_o heaven_n together_o again_o into_o a_o far_o sweet_a communion_n than_o ever_o we_o have_v here_o §_o 24._o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o peter_n shall_v be_v transport_v with_o this_o glorious_a sight_n and_o great_o delight_v with_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n and_o say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o will_v not_o a_o sight_n a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n have_v transport_v any_o holy_a soul_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o now_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o be_v grope_v after_o god_n and_o groan_v on_o their_o knee_n because_o they_o feel_v more_o of_o his_o frown_n than_o of_o his_o love_n if_o then_o they_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o they_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n may_v still_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o joy_n no_o this_o sight_n will_v banish_v doubt_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o love_n
his_o save_a grace_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o lose_v heavenly_a delight_n desire_n show_v love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n breathe_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v wait_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o forsake_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o that_o soul_n it_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o cloud_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v unseen_a and_o seem_v quite_o lose_v but_o the_o cloud_n will_v vanish_v and_o he_o will_v appear_v and_o he_o will_v first_o find_v we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o as_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o as_o crucify_v and_o thereby_o humble_v we_o and_o crucify_v to_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o cause_v we_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o high_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n when_o grace_n and_o conquest_n and_o perseverance_n have_v prepare_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o cloudy_a world_n and_o body_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v yet_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o we_o but_o as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n so_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o grace_n be_v grace_n when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o enter_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o at_o sun_n rise_v all_o our_o darkness_n &_o all_o our_o doubt_n &_o fear_n will_v vanish_v §_o 32._o luke_n 9_o 15._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o have_v set_v my_o faith_n above_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n for_o the_o voice_n that_o thus_o own_a christ_n and_o his_o word_n may_v embolden_v i_o full_o to_o trust_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o bind_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n god_n love_n be_v effective_a and_o communicative_a and_o as_o his_o life_n and_o light_a cause_n life_n and_o light_n so_o his_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n be_v like_a he_o in_o love_n none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o god_n essential_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v with_o cold_a or_o little_a love_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o fear_v that_o he_o want_v love_n to_o a_o capable_a soul_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o want_v heat_n or_o light_n o_o what_o a_o unruly_a froward_a thing_n be_v the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o how_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o soul_n &_o body_n we_o fear_v and_o be_v uncomfortable_a lest_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o shall_v cause_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v he_o we_o can_v trust_v some_o friend_n with_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v we_o in_o their_o power_n but_o infinite_a love_n itself_o and_o a_o love_a saviour_n we_o can_v hardly_o trust_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quiet_v we_o in_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n to_o cure_v this_o distrust_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mortal_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o life_n his_o work_n his_o death_n resurrection_n intercession_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o above_o angel_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a love_n occasion_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o be_v credible_a thus_o dark_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n hardly_o believe_v our_o father_n love_n whether_o it_o be_v express_v by_o ordinary_a or_o by_o the_o most_o wonderful_a effect_n §_o 33._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v so_o far_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o comfort_n he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o through_o he_o we_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v trust_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o please_v of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v desire_v if_o manoah_n wife_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v we_o re_n will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o we_o i_o may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v damn_v i_o or_o forsake_v my_o depart_a soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v adopt_a i_o nor_o make_v and_o call_v i_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v his_o incarnate_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n §_o 34._o the_o command_n hear_v he_o be_v relative_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o hear_v he_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n typify_v and_o foretell_v and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o preparatory_a instructor_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o hear_v he_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o his_o come_v and_o covenant_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o a_o great_a light_n he_o obscure_v the_o less_o he_o have_v reveal_v more_o than_o they_o reveal_v and_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o he_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n book_n especial_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n §_o 35._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o hear_v so_o willing_o so_o obedient_o as_o christ_n abraham_n send_v not_o dives_n brethren_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o must_v hear_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v send_v we_o yet_o a_o better_a teacher_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n his_o authority_n be_v above_o king_n and_o high-priest_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n now_o but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o his_o law_n all_o command_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n which_o contradict_v he_o the_o example_n in_o da._n 3._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o obey_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v search_v and_o learn_v than_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o canon_n be_v man_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o or_o as_o necessary_o as_o he_o why_o have_v we_o not_o law_n preacher_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o expound_v the_o statute_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o catechize_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n before_o priest_n or_o prince_n or_o before_o our_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o before_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o before_o a_o profane_a and_o foolish_a scorner_n and_o before_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o have_v we_o hear_v christ_n warn_v we_o when_o we_o hearken_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n how_o safe_o have_v we_o live_v and_o how_o comfortable_o may_v we_o have_v die_v §_o 36._o but_o this_o word_n hear_v he_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o obligatory_a hear_v he_o sinner_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n hear_v he_o he_o when_o call_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weaty_a and_o heavy_a lade_v ho_o every_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v whoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o command_v and_o hear_v
all_o the_o rest_n particular_o promise_v and_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n love_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o perfect_v glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v explicit_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v distinct_o of_o the_o consistence_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o to_o a_o formal_a or_o modal_a conception_n a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o place_n state_n and_o mode_n their_o act_n and_o fruition_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o but_o none_o of_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o christ_n here_o therefore_o a_o implicit_a trust_n shall_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o stop_v one_o selfish_a and_o over_o bold_a inquiry_n but_o also_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o ourselves_o know_v all_o o_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o mortify_v thy_o selfish_a trust_n and_o unbelieving_a thirst_n to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thyself_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o first_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o bring_v calamity_n on_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o enough_o to_o learn_v know_v that_o and_o thou_o know_v enough_o if_o more_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o perplexity_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v such_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o impossible_a what_o a_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o tire_v and_o deceive_v our_o mind_n in_o long_a and_o troublesome_a search_n after_o it_o and_o then_o disquiet_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o die_v with_o sad_a distrustful_a fear_n because_o we_o attain_v it_o not_o when_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o not_o to_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v without_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o holiness_n safety_n peace_n and_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o trust_v he_o who_o know_v for_o we_o christ_n perfect_o know_v what_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o they_o act_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o corporeal_a organ_n or_o vehicle_n or_o none_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n here_o and_o what_o a_o resurrection_n will_v add_v to_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v and_o when_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n previous_a reign_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o providence_n he_o can_v perfect_o resolve_v he_o know_v why_o god_n leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o satan_n slavery_n darkness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o choose_v so_o few_o to_o real_a holiness_n and_o why_o he_o make_v not_o man_n such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v serious_a christian_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n error_n scandal_n and_o division_n these_o and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v full_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n that_o must_v know_v what_o food_n and_o clothing_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o medicine_n and_o why_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v reveal_v and_o help_v i_o willing_o to_o shut_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o both_o not_o to_o stagger_v at_o thy_o seal_a promise_n nor_o selfish_o to_o desire_v particular_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o thou_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o follow_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o quiet_o and_o confident_o as_o in_o the_o light_n have_v the_o general_a light_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o felicity_n i_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o conception_n incarnation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n on_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o unseen_a world_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n much_o more_o that_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o how_o little_a do_v the_o bruit_n that_o see_v i_o know_v of_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o i_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o be_v unknown_a o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o hear_v and_o trust_v he_o live_v and_o depart_v o_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v conquer_v and_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o live_v in_o joyful_a hope_n of_o our_o exceed_a eternal_a heavenly_a reward_n and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n receive_v we_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n amen_n short_a meditation_n on_o rome_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n experience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o its_o sweetness_n make_v i_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o very_a suitable_a to_o one_o expect_v death_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o golden_a chain_n of_o high_a blessing_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n i._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v both_o a_o general_a trust_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o special_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n love_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o people_n i_o have_v oft_o prove_v this_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o unfeigned_a take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o become_v true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v formal_o trust_v one_o in_o three_o the_o understanding_n assent_v trust_v the_o will_n consent_v trust_v and_o the_o executive_a power_n practical_a venture_v obey_v trust_n ii_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o true_a resolution_n as_o their_o only_a ruler_n hope_n and_o happiness_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o end_v not_o all_o doubt_n nor_o quiet_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v make_v such_o by_o pardon_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o god_n will_v take_v by_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o life_n 2._o to_o be_v account_v such_o by_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v virtual_o sentence_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o lawseâ—ce_n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v such_o by_o public_a sentence_n 5._o and_o be_v use_v as_o such_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n law_n of_o grace_n not_o justify_v perfect_o till_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n much_o punishment_n on_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o more_o sin_n daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sentence_v as_o just_a to_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o signify_v mutual_a peace_n but_o with_o great_a inequality_n god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o be_v the_o stable_n constant_a part_n our_o consent_n also_o and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v constant_a in_o its_o truth_n but_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n possess_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o unconstant_a and_o too_o oft_o quite_o lose_v or_o obscure_v by_o ignorance_n mistake_v and_o
and_o ease_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o actual_a forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o a_o easy_a death_n alone_o do_v not_o full_o try_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o know_v that_o all_o must_v die_v may_v submit_v to_o this_o who_o can_v bear_v long_a pain_n before_o it_o but_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n together_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o try_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o repine_v flesh_n will_v groan_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v obedient_o submit_v it_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n that_o have_v tempt_v and_o imprison_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v too_o much_o love_v it_o and_o be_o too_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o it_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o idol_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v love_v and_o please_v before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v this_o flesh_n it_o be_v corruptibility_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o its_o pleasure_n and_o its_o pain_n will_v be_v but_o short_a long_o pain_n be_v usual_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v conquer_v nature_n and_o not_o be_v long_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n though_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v we_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a with_o death_n be_v to_o repine_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o trust_v christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o why_o fear_v we_o that_o which_o end_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o fear_n a_o true_a believer_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o more_o and_o great_a than_o his_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o glory_n rest_v and_o joy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v not_o such_o man_n patient_o endure_v o_o what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v heaven_n as_o our_o only_a portion_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o fly_v with_o fear_n from_o that_o which_o we_o so_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o call_v god_n our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n our_o gracious_a glorify_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o distrustful_a fear_n almighty_a love_n may_v correct_v we_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o it_o can_v final_o hurt_v true_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o lay_v in_o some_o inferior_a limbus_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v from_o heaven_n their_o shine_a glory_n show_v that_o and_o their_o discourse_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o glory_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o henoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o bless_a be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o one_o society_n and_o child_n in_o one_o family_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o believe_a thief_n with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n §_o 14._o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v thus_o to_o fore_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o believe_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n that_o be_v rise_v before_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v when_o they_o see_v these_o glorify_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n have_v use_v for_o such_o ministry_n also_o of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o of_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o note_n in_o what_o a_o communion_n this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v three_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v such_o confirmation_n god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o society_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o near_a communion_n among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o eternal_a word_n disdain_v not_o so_o wonderful_a condescension_n as_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o of_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a man_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v enrol_v burgess_n or_o heir_n have_v many_o part_n there_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a couâ—nant_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o o_o what_o holy_a glorious_a joyful_a company_n shall_v we_o have_v above_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n §_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o this_o apparition_n and_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v christ_n pray_v luk._n 9_o 28_o 29._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o be_v in_o great_a need_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o unbeliever_n to_o think_v prayer_n vain_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o true_a desire_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o due_a receiver_n make_v those_o blessing_n become_v ouris_n which_o else_o we_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o god_n who_o command_v fervent_a prayer_n have_v promise_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v whatever_o our_o flesh_n or_o solly_n do_v desire_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o earnest_o yet_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a way_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o wonderful_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o their_o choice_a mercy_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v come_v this_o way_n §_o 17._o though_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n how_o different_a be_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a concourse_n they_o be_v asleep_a with_o heaviness_n even_o while_o this_o glorious_a company_n stand_v near_o they_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n in_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o clog_n be_v these_o earthly_a body_n to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n be_v present_a and_o heaven_n be_v before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v a_o heavy_a weary_a sluggish_a body_n even_o
fetter_v a_o active_a spirit_n and_o we_o sleep_v or_o turn_v away_o in_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o shall_v serious_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o what_o unworthy_a servant_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o these_o meet_v for_o his_o work_n his_o love_n his_o acceptance_n or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o o_o how_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n have_v we_o who_o take_v not_o his_o poor_a servant_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o they_o after_o serve_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o gentle_o rebuke_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o excuse_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a §_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o understand_v in_o what_o case_n this_o excuse_n will_v hold_v and_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o make_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o other_o sensualist_n shall_v say_v my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o temptation_n do_v prevail_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o prove_v god_n forgiveness_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v be_v he_o true_o willing_a and_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v i_o be_o unable_a it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n and_o i_o think_v to_o paul_n rome_n 7._o where_o then_o be_v the_o dâ—fference_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o some_o that_o it_o can_v rule_v the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n always_o to_o keep_v a_o sleepy_a man_n awake_v this_o sleep_n may_v be_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o will_n at_o all_o and_o this_o excuse_v from_o all_o guilt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n can_v rule_v but_o by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o endeavour_v as_o perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n by_o prevent_v and_o resist_a diligence_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v keep_v awake_a in_o this_o case_n their_o sleep_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o a_o pardon_a fault_n of_o weakness_n some_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o grief_n which_o so_o surprise_v they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o great_a unwillingness_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o some_o can_v do_v more_o to_o resist_v these_o passion_n than_o they_o do_v but_o very_o hardly_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n these_o be_v according_o excusable_a in_o degree_n paul_n will_v have_v perfect_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n mere_a imperfection_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n but_o there_o be_v act_n which_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n that_o a_o sincere_a will_n though_o imperfect_a can_v command_v they_o he_o that_o do_v these_o or_o do_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o sincere_o will_v and_o can_v but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v material_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o which_o true_a grace_n more_o strong_o resist_v than_o it_o do_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n in_o short_a all_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o which_o the_o will_n be_v positive_o or_o privative_o guilty_a be_v sinful_a in_o some_o degree_n but_o only_o these_o do_v damn_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v these_o glorious_a one_o in_o converse_n do_v they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v christ_n after_o tell_v they_o the_o late_a be_v most_o probable_a doubtless_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o by_o god_n tell_v they_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o from_o christ_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o by_o word_n or_o inspiration_n how_o else_o know_v they_o what_o satan_n say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o know_v they_o what_o his_o prayer_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o this_o instance_n also_o but_o christ_n own_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o daily_o see_v his_o confirm_a miracle_n §_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o mount_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o mount_n be_v terrible_a in_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o flee_v but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n from_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o heavenly_a company_n appear_v near_o to_o the_o disciple_n pity_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o some_o of_o its_o possessor_n this_o be_v not_o a_o frightful_a but_o a_o confirm_v delectable_a sight_n the_o law_n in_o terror_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o invite_a and_o delight_v and_o not_o a_o affright_a apparition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a infirmity_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v what!_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v they_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o persecutor_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o like_a to_o prevail_v at_o last_o o_o how_o frail_a how_o uncertain_a how_o bad_a a_o thing_n be_v deprave_v man_n but_o though_o christ_n find_v they_o asleep_o and_o though_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v not_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a feast_n and_o not_o their_o daily_a bread_n they_o have_v christ_n still_o with_o they_o but_o not_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n nor_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o sight_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o joyful_a extraordinary_a glimpse_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v it_o always_o or_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o and_o castus_fw-la off_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o we_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o our_o father_n and_o not_o we_o must_v be_v the_o chooser_n both_o of_o our_o food_n and_o feast_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n nebo_n that_o he_o may_v still_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v one_o sight_n of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v little_a of_o heaven_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o §_o 22._o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleeep_v but_o a_o awaken_v christian_a that_o will_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v all_o must_v be_v awaken_v in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o attend_v he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o joyful_a foretaste_n of_o his_o love_n carnal_a security_n supine_n neglect_n and_o dull_a contempt_n be_v disposition_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o such_o delight_n heavenly_a joy_n suppose_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n angel_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v clog_v with_o body_n of_o clay_n earth_n have_v no_o wing_n it_o must_v be_v holy_a vivacity_n that_o must_v carry_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o fetter_n of_o flesh_n